Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Alexandra Calaway

Pages: [1] 2 3
1
Climax Control Archives / Unanswered Questions
« on: August 08, 2025, 10:37:08 PM »
A lot to consider, before leaving for Ibiza
Calaway Estate
Dallas, Texas


“But if I stay here… I don’t want to keep doing the long-distance shuffle. Not just for me but for you and in a way for Ashlynn.”

“I’m not trying to rush anything,”

"It’s just...the idea of waking up next to you, not having to count days or flights or FaceTimes...it sounds like something real. Something we could build. Together.”


Alexandra had LJ had just hung up after a very deep phone call. She hadn’t expected him to ask something so big. It’s true, they had just crossed the year mark a few weeks ago. His need for them to be there with him, to build something real together.

She sat in the quiet after, her fingers loosely wrapped around the phone, heart still echoing his words. They filled the corners of the room like sunlight trying to reach her, but they didn’t quite warm her completely. There was love there, deep and steady. She felt it every time he said her name like it mattered. And the way he talked about a future, their future, not just some vague dream, but a life he wanted to create with her. With Ashlynn.
But that’s what made it harder.

Ashlynn. Her whole world wrapped up in a sixteen-year-old who was already balancing on the edge of adulthood. Confident. Bright. Guarded in ways only teenage girls could be. She had roots here, friends she’d grown up with, teachers who understood her, a social circle she trusted, and a rhythm to her life that Alexandra had worked hard to protect. Taking her away from all that? From everything she knew? It felt like tossing a stone into still water and bracing for the ripple.

Still, the memory of LJ’s voice lingered, warm, steady, full of hope. And God, she wanted that too. Waking up to someone who chose her every day. Building something with hands that wouldn’t let go. She could see it: Sunday mornings with quiet coffee, Ashlynn rolling her eyes at their stolen kisses in the kitchen, a life full of ordinary moments that didn’t have to be packed into weekend visits or countdown clocks.

But love came with risk. And being a mother meant holding two hearts in her chest, not just one.
She rubbed her temple, torn between longing and responsibility. Was it fair to even consider asking Ashlynn to start over at sixteen? To leave the place where she’d kissed her first boyfriend, bombed her math midterm, cried on the bathroom floor after a fight with her best friend?

Alexandra leaned her head back against the wall, eyes closed. The silence wasn’t empty, it was full of possibilities, each one asking her to be brave in a different way. What if Ashlynn hated her for this? What if she pulled away? What if this love, this rare, hard-earned, beautiful thing, unraveled under the weight of reality?

And yet... wasn’t that the gamble of love? That sometimes it asked you to leap, not because it promised a perfect landing, but because the person waiting on the other side was worth the fall?

She sighed and stood slowly, glancing down the hallway where Ashlynn’s door was closed, music leaking faintly from behind it. Her daughter, her world. This conversation, when it came,  would matter more than any she’d had with LJ. Because if they went, they’d go as a we, or not at all.

One conversation at a time, she told herself.

And maybe... just maybe... the rest would follow. For now she needed to focus, she needed to prepare for her match. Bella and Victoria wouldn’t be easy on her. But no one could be harder on her than she herself was at this moment.


Short and Simple
Hotel
Monaco

A panoramic drone shot glides over the glittering Monaco coastline. The moonlight shimmers on the water, the yachts are lit like floating palaces, and the distant hum of music from the casinos fills the air. The camera slowly pushes in on the balcony of the Hôtel de Paris. Alexandra Calaway stands there, black silk robe over her exquisite frame, long hair flowing in the breeze, a champagne flute in her hand. She stares out at the city with the calm confidence of someone who already believes she owns it.

"Monaco, The crown jewel of the Riviera. A place where fortunes change hands over the spin of a wheel, where billionaires and movie stars mingle in champagne lounges, where every balcony hides a story worth telling. And tonight, this balcony, this view, this story, belongs to me.”

She takes a moment to look over the railing at the view below. The bright lights of the city, the roar of the nightlife below.

“Look down there, the streets are alive. Laughter, music, the shuffle of chips, the clink of glasses. They came here for a taste of luxury but me? I didn’t come to taste it. I came to take it.”

She took a deep breath, closing her eyes and soaking in the night time air, the sound around her. Breathing it all in she continues.

“And in just a matter of hours, luxury won’t be measured in diamonds or bank accounts. It’ll be measured in blood spilled under velvet ropes. It’ll be measured in broken bottles and shattered egos. Because tomorrow night, in the main event, it’s a VIP Lounge Brawl. Boy do I pity Christian when this is over. Bella Madison. Victoria Lyons. And Alexandra Calaway. One winner. One ticket punched straight to Mykonos, where Kayla Richards and her precious title will be waiting for one of us lucky women."

She swirls the champagne, eyes locked on the glittering coastline.

"You know, I’ve wrestled all over the world. Tokyo. London. Vegas. But there’s something about Monaco that feels somehow fitting. This city understands status. It understands power. It understands that not all women are created equal. Some of us are born to rule and some are born to kneel. Tomorrow night, I will remind the world which category I belong to. But before we get to the fight, let’s talk about my opponents, shall we?"

She leans against the balcony rail, her voice softening but her smirk sharp.

"Bella Madison. Let’s start with you. Because unlike the other name on that list, you’ve earned a certain level of respect from me. You’re a fighter. You don’t hide behind excuses. You don’t need to stab someone in the back to get ahead. You’ve been in wars and you’ve walked away stronger. And I respect that. Truly. In a business full of pretenders, you’re one of the few who can look me in the eye and mean it when you say you’re coming to fight. But here’s the thing about respect, Bella, we both know, respect doesn’t mean mercy. It doesn’t mean I’ll pull my punches. If anything, it means I’ll give you the very best version of Alexandra Calaway and that is not a gift, it’s a death sentence. We both know this.”

She hated that she had to go up against Bella, because she did have quite a bit of respect from Alexandra. That wouldn’t change things in the end though. She would go hard on Bella if it meant the win.

“When that bell rings, the velvet ropes in that VIP section won’t be for keeping people out, they’ll be there to trap you in with me. And when I drive your head through a glass drink tray, when I wrap that hookah hose around your neck and squeeze, it won’t be out of spite, it’ll be out of necessity. Because I’m not stepping into that ring to make friends. I’m stepping in to win. And if I have to break you to do it, Bella, I will."

Her smile fades. The champagne glass lowers. There’s a flicker of heat in her eyes now.

"And then there’s you. Victoria Lyons. You and I we’ve danced this dance before, haven’t we? You’ve been a thorn in my side for too long. You’re like a shadow that lingers just long enough to make me want to burn the whole room down. Everywhere I turn, there you are. Whispering. Plotting. Clinging to whatever scraps of relevance you can get your claws on. And you’ve tried,  oh, you’ve tried, to make me stumble. You’ve tried to make me doubt myself. You’ve tried to make yourself my equal. But you’re not my equal, Victoria. You never have been. And the thing is,  I think you know that. I think that’s why you’re so desperate to make my life hell. Because deep down, you understand the truth: No matter how hard you claw you’ll never reach the throne again."

She sets the champagne down on the balcony railing, her voice hardening.

"I’ve never beaten you before. I’ve never embarrassed you before. But tomorrow night, it’s not just about beating you. It’s about ending this. I’m going to take that leather couch in the VIP lounge, lay you across it, and drive my knee into your skull until you stop moving. I’m going to make you wish you’d never signed the contract for this match. And when it’s over, when the champagne is mixed with your blood on that floor, you’ll finally understand… there’s no room for you in my world."

She picks the champagne glass back up, but doesn’t drink. She turns, facing the camera fully for the first time.

"The VIP Lounge Brawl, what a beautiful concept. Velvet ropes, strobe lights, champagne bottles, hookah hoses, DJ headphones, it’s like they designed it just for me. See, some wrestlers panic when you put them in a chaotic environment like that. They get distracted. They lose focus. Me? I thrive in it. Chaos is my natural habitat. When that bell rings, I’m not just going to use the weapons they hand me. I’m going to turn that VIP section into a masterpiece. Every bottle, every tray, every rope, I’ll use them all. And when I’m done, people won’t just remember the fight, they’ll remember the artwork I left behind."

She sets the glass down completely now. The wind picks up slightly. Her voice lowers, dripping with venom.

"Victoria, I’ve been patient. I’ve been composed. I've listened to every slight you have thrown in my direction and took it with class and poise. But the truth is every time I think about you, my hands itch to tear you apart. You’ve cost me matches. You’ve cost me moments. And tomorrow night, I’m going to take everything from you in return. I want you to feel it. I want you to hear the sound of the glass breaking under your body. I want to see the panic in your eyes when you realize you’re trapped. I want you to understand that when I said I was going to end you, I meant it.”

That was the truth of it. She would make sure to deal with Victoria, however she needed to. By the end of the night, that Bombshell World Title shot would be hers.

“Bella, you’ll get caught in the crossfire. And I’m sorry for that. But you knew the risk the moment you signed your name. Tomorrow night isn’t about who wants it most. It’s about who’s willing to go the farthest. And I’ve been to the darkest corners of this business, ladies. I’ve done things you wouldn’t even whisper about. And tomorrow night in Monaco, you’ll see all of it."

Her tone shifts again, calmer but still deadly.

"And when it’s over, when I’m standing there, hand raised, the winner of the VIP Lounge Brawl,  I’ll get on a plane. I’ll fly to Mykonos. And Kayla Richards, I hope you’re watching. Because I’m not coming to Greece for the sunshine. I’m coming for your title. Climax Control is just the beginning. Mykonos is the destination. And when I get there, I’ll do to you what I did to them. This is the year Alexandra Calaway takes everything."

She picks up the champagne, finishes it in one smooth motion, and sets the empty glass down with a quiet click. She leans forward, eyes locked on the lens, and delivers her final words with icy precision.

"Monaco, enjoy the show. I know I will. Because tomorrow night, the streets run gold and red."

The camera slowly fades to black, with LJ coming out to the balcony and wrapping his arms around Alexandra’s midsection and kissing the back of her head.


Its a simple answer Angel
Hotel
Monaco


The scene opens where the promo left off. The champagne glass is still on the balcony railing, the moonlight dancing across the water. Alexandra stands with her back to the sliding doors, her eyes scanning the horizon. The glass door behind her slides open quietly, and LJ steps out, dressed in a crisp white shirt, sleeves rolled to his forearms. He closes the door gently behind him.

“You’re out here alone again. Let me guess, running through the match in your head?”

Alexandra doesn’t turn right away. She smirks faintly, still staring at the city lights.

“Always. You know me, I can’t shut it off. Especially not now. Monaco tonight. Mykonos next week. Everything I’ve been fighting for could be decided in the next seven days.”

LJ walks up beside her, resting his elbows on the railing. For a moment, they just stand together, listening to the faint sounds of the city below.

“I get it. I do. But I also know, when you’re chasing the next big thing, everything else starts fading into the background. But there are bigger things that we need to discuss, certain questions that have been asked.”

That makes Alexandra turn her head, her eyes narrowing slightly, not in anger, but in that sharp, analytical way she does in the ring.

“Don’t. You know Ashlynn and you are my whole world. You both are. But right now, I’m—”

“—Right now, you’re Alexandra Calaway, wrestler, Bombshell, contender. But what happens when you’re not in fight mode? What happens when the match is over? Have you given any more thought to what I asked you last week? About you and Ashlynn moving to Vegas with me?”

Alexandra looks away, back out over the harbor. She grips the railing a little tighter, her nails tapping lightly against the metal.

“I’ve thought about it. Believe me, I have. Vegas is tempting. I mean, you’ve built a life there. And Ashlynn would love the change, new schools, new energy. But LJ, you know what that move would mean. Vegas would be home base, and home base means commitment. It means, less running, less chasing every booking around the globe. And I’m not sure I’m ready to slow you down. Not yet. You are young, but I know that this, us, is real.”

LJ turns toward her fully, his expression gentle but firm.

“I’m not asking you to stop being who you are. Lord knows I’m not, hell I’m here too. I’m asking you to give yourself and us a foundation. You’ve been living out of suitcases for years and long flights home to Dallas, Angel. Always on the move, always somewhere else. Vegas could be the one place you come back to. A place where Ashlynn knows her bedroom’s always waiting for her. A place where I’m always with you. No more long flights and scheduled facetimes.”

Alexandra exhales slowly, her gaze drifting down to the empty champagne glass.

“You make it sound so simple.”

“It is as simple as breath love. You just have to decide what matters more chasing the gold every second of every day, or having something solid to come home to when the chase is over.”

A beat of silence. The waves crash softly below.

“Let me get through this VIP Lounge Brawl. Let me get through Mykonos. If I win that title shot, everything changes. I just, I can’t divide my head right now. Not when Victoria’s in that match. Not when Bella’s in it. But after, I promise. We’ll talk. And I’ll give you an answer.”

LJ studies her for a moment, then nods. He leans in, kisses her temple, and rests his forehead against hers briefly.

"Fair enough Angel. Just, don’t take too long to decide, okay? Because I’m all in on this. On us.”

Alexandra finally turns fully toward him, a small but genuine smile tugging at her lips.

“Me too.”

They stand together for a long moment, the city lights reflecting in their eyes. Then, from somewhere down on the streets of Monaco, the distant sound of music swells, a reminder of the world still moving around them. The camera slowly pulls back from the balcony as the scene fades to black.

2
In loves embrace
LJ and Alexandra’s Cabin
Summer XXXtreme


The gentle sway of the cruise ship was a constant, rhythmic hum beneath the cabin walls, a slow lullaby that mixed with the faint chatter of distant passengers and the occasional clink of glassware from the ship’s bar down the hall. Alexandra sank deeper into the cushions of the worn but cozy couch, a half-empty bag of chips in her lap and a bowl of popcorn spilling over onto the floor beside her. The glow of the television flickered against the cabin’s soft white walls, casting light over the room as a ridiculous comedy rerun played—something utterly mindless and silly, the kind of show neither of them really cared about but enjoyed just for the distraction.

LJ, sprawled beside her, had his arm casually draped over the back of the couch. His dark hair was tousled, and his bright eyes twinkled with the kind of mischievousness that had made Alexandra fall for him in the first place. He popped a handful of popcorn into his mouth, then caught her watching him and grinned. “Come on, love,” he teased, “you know I’m the king of bad jokes.”

Alexandra smirked, shaking her head as she tossed a chip his way. “King of dorks, more like.”

He caught the chip effortlessly and held it up like a trophy. “Only for you, angel,” he said softly, that pet name slipping out without thought but filled with warmth.

She leaned into his shoulder, the weight of the world momentarily lifted by the comfort of his presence. Around them, the cabin was a mess—empty wrappers and crumpled napkins piled up on the small table, remnants of their junk food feast. The scent of melted chocolate mingled with the faint saltiness from the ocean outside the window.
For a while, they just watched the nonsense on the screen, laughing quietly at the absurd antics unfolding. But beneath the lightheartedness, Alexandra’s mind churned. The match was only days away, and the weight of it pressed against her like the waves rocking the ship.

LJ noticed the shift in her demeanor and shifted closer, resting his hand over hers. “Hey,” he said gently. “You okay?”

She glanced up at him, her eyes searching his for some kind of anchor. “I’m… just thinking.”

“About the match?” His voice was soft but steady, a safe harbor in the storm of her doubts.

Alexandra nodded, fingers tightening around his hand. “Yeah. Andrea’s in it. She’s… tough. The toughest I’ve faced in a long time.”

LJ’s expression grew serious, the playful sparkle replaced with quiet concern. “I know. And I know she’s good at getting under your skin.”

“That’s what scares me,” Alexandra admitted. “It’s not just the physical fight. She’s a master at the mental games—the doubt, the second-guessing. She knows how to break you down before the bell even rings.”

LJ squeezed her hand reassuringly. “You’re stronger than you think, love. You’ve fought through hell before. Andrea doesn’t know what you’re made of.”

She let out a shaky breath. “Sometimes it feels like I’m my own worst enemy. Like the biggest battle isn’t in the ring—it’s inside my head.”

LJ lifted her hand to his lips, pressing a soft kiss to her knuckles. “Then let me be the one to remind you: You’re not alone in that fight. You have me. Always.”

Alexandra’s eyes glistened, a tear slipping down her cheek before she could stop it. “I don’t want to fail again. Not like last time.”

LJ’s thumb brushed the tear away. “You won’t. Because this time, you’re fighting for you—not for anyone else. And you’re not alone.”

She smiled, shaky but genuine. “Thank you. I needed to hear that.”

He smiled back, that easy, reassuring grin that made everything feel a little less heavy. “I believe in you, angel. More than anything.” The moment hung between them, thick with unspoken fears and hopes. Then LJ leaned in slowly, his forehead resting against hers. “No matter what happens, I’m here.”

Their lips met in a gentle, tender kiss—soft, warm, full of promise and trust. Alexandra melted against him, the tension in her chest easing for the first time in weeks. When they pulled apart, LJ rested his forehead against hers again.

“I love you,” he whispered.

“I love you too,” she replied, voice trembling but strong.

They settled back into the couch, fingers still entwined, the laughter from the TV washing over them like a balm. The fight was coming. But for now, here in this little cabin on a ship surrounded by endless ocean, Alexandra felt ready. Alexandra shifted slightly, settling more comfortably against LJ’s side as she pulled the blanket up over their legs. The cabin was cozy, the perfect refuge from the storm of thoughts swirling through her head. Outside, the ocean stretched endlessly, waves rolling beneath the ship’s steel hull, and the low hum of the engines made a steady soundtrack for their quiet night.

“So,” LJ said, nudging her lightly with his elbow, “what’s the game plan? You know, if you had a magic wand and could change anything about the match?”

She laughed softly, the sound a little brittle but genuine. “Magic wand, huh? I wish. Honestly, I think my plan is just to stay the hell out of my own way.”

He smiled at that, eyes shining in the soft light. “That’s not such a bad plan. Sometimes the hardest opponent is the one inside.”

“Exactly.” Alexandra’s voice was thoughtful. “I get so wrapped up in everything—pressure, expectations, past mistakes—it just messes with my head.”

LJ reached over and tucked a stray lock of hair behind her ear. “You don’t have to carry all that alone. I know you’re tough as hell, but even the strongest people need someone to lean on.”

She leaned into his touch, heart swelling. “I know. It’s just hard. I don’t want to seem weak.”

“You’re not weak, love.” His voice was firm, unwavering. “Vulnerability isn’t weakness. It’s strength. And it’s part of what makes you amazing.”

Alexandra’s eyes brimmed again, this time with gratitude. “Sometimes I forget that.”

“That’s why I’m here—to remind you.” He pressed a gentle kiss to her temple. “I’m your biggest fan. You’re my angel, my Queen.”

Her lips curved into a small smile. “I’m lucky to have you.”

He shrugged with mock humility. “Hey, I’m just doing my job.”

They both laughed softly, the tension in the room easing like the tide pulling back from the shore.

After a moment, Alexandra shifted, looking directly at him. “You know, part of what scares me the most is Andrea. She’s relentless. And honestly, sometimes I wonder if she even respects me.”

LJ’s brow furrowed. “She may not respect you, but that doesn’t mean you have to respect her or her games.”

“I know.” Alexandra sighed. “But she gets inside my head. She twists everything.”

“Let her.” LJ smiled, eyes locked on hers. “Let her do that. Then show her what happens when you refuse to be broken.”

“That’s the thing.” She swallowed hard, fingers tightening around his hand. “I want to believe that, but what if I crack? What if the doubts win?”

LJ leaned forward, his voice low and steady. “Then I’ll be right there to catch you. But I don’t think you’ll crack. You’ve got fire. You’ve got heart. And no one—no one—can take that away from you.”

Alexandra’s chest tightened with emotion, and before she knew it, LJ’s hand was cupping her cheek.

“You’re not alone in this. Whatever happens, I’ve got you.” She closed her eyes, leaning into his palm, feeling the steady warmth that grounded her. “You know,” LJ said, a mischievous grin creeping back onto his face, “all this talk about fighting and matches… you’re making me want to get in the ring myself, cause some mischief, even though I'm not booked.”

She laughed, nudging him playfully. “You? The king of bad jokes? I’d pay to see that.”

“Hey, don’t underestimate me.” He winked. “I’ve got moves you’ve never seen.”

Alexandra rolled her eyes, smiling wide. “Sure you do, babe. Sure you do.”

They laughed again, the sound light and full of love. Moments like these were rare, precious—little islands of calm in the middle of chaos.

“Promise me something?” LJ asked suddenly, serious again.

“Anything.”

“Promise me that no matter what, you’ll be kind to yourself. That you won’t let the pressure crush you.”

Alexandra nodded, her voice soft but sure. “I promise. I’ll try.”

“That’s all I need.” He pulled her close, wrapping his arms around her. “Because I want to see you shine. Not just in the ring, but in life.”

She rested her head against his chest, heart beating steady. “Thank you, babe. For being my light.”

He kissed the top of her head. “Always.”

The TV flickered in the background, the silly comedy continuing its endless loop, but Alexandra barely noticed anymore. She was lost in the feeling of LJ’s arms around her, the soft cadence of his voice, and the promise that no matter how hard the fight, she wouldn’t face it alone.

“I love you, Angel.” LJ whispered again, this time into her hair.

“I love you too, babe.” she replied, her voice barely above a breath.

They stayed like that for a long time—two souls intertwined in the small cabin, surrounded by the vastness of the ocean, holding onto each other against whatever storms lay ahead.

Eventually, Alexandra pulled back slightly, looking up at him with a newfound determination. “I’m ready, LJ. Ready to fight. Not just for the match, but for me.”

He smiled, pride shining in his eyes. “That’s my girl.”

And in that moment, everything felt possible.


The Calm before the Break
Summer XXXtreme Cruise
Middle of the Sea, Top Deck


The ocean stretched wide and black under the night sky, rolling with the slow, relentless rhythm of something ancient and disinterested. The ship hummed beneath her boots—gentle, steady. The distant sound of music and laughter drifted up from a poolside bar several decks below, like a ghost of something she had no intention of participating in. Alexandra leaned her elbows on the railing, breathing in the salt and steel of the open sea. Her fingers curled around the cool metal. Behind her, the ship pulsed with life—bright lights, tourists-turned-fans trying to snap selfies, the air warm with excitement. But out here? All alone? With just her thoughts. It was quiet. Still.

"You ever notice how the quiet ones always end up talking the longest?"

Her voice broke the silence, dry and unhurried. She didn’t look over her shoulder, didn’t scan for cameras. She knew they were there—she wanted them there. The match was only days away, and this was the moment she chose. Alone. No production, no backup dancers, no smoke machines. Just her and the night and the truth that had been simmering for far too long.

"I listened to you, Amelia," she continued, her voice slipping out like a blade just beginning to slide from its sheath. "Every word. Every carefully placed metaphor about tides and beach-town grit and how no one looked your way. I listened—not because I was inspired. But because I wanted to understand just how deep your delusion runs."

She turned her head slightly, eyes fixed on nothing and everything all at once. The waves whispered below, pretending they weren’t listening.

"And I’ve got my answer." Her body moved with purpose now—no fanfare, no posturing. She pushed off the rail, standing tall. Not theatrical. Not begging to be seen. Simply existing in that space with the kind of presence that didn’t need to announce itself.

"You think being the underdog makes you noble. You think standing there on this ship, eyes wide, voice soft, painting yourself as the 'weakest link' somehow makes you untouchable. Like self-awareness is your armor. Like humility’s going to keep you from being broken when this thing sets sail and the war begins."

A pause. Just long enough to let it breathe. She paced a step, then two, rolling her wrist as if loosening up for something heavier.

"It won’t." Her tone didn’t rise. It didn’t need to. Every syllable carried weight—measured, grounded, inevitable. "You’ve told us all how present you are. How you study. How you adapt. How you’ve trained in silence and now it’s your time to prove you belong here. But Amelia… proving you belong isn't the same thing as being ready."

She let that truth hang in the air, the kind of truth that didn’t sting right away. It settled. It nested. It waited to strike.

"You’re here—two matches deep—talking about loathing and legacies and how you’ve already felled some of the 'best.' As if that’s enough to walk into the most chaotic match of your life and come out anything but exposed. You wrapped yourself in every cliché a rookie with talent but no scars tends to cling to. You called it grit. You called it survival."

Alexandra stopped walking. She turned fully toward the camera now. Her face was unreadable, the kind of calm that came from a long, intimate relationship with chaos.

"But it sounds a lot like safety."

She drew in a breath through her nose, exhaled like she was bored of the lie already.

"You said you're not here to make enemies, not here to yell, not here to posture like the rest of us. Good. Because in a match like this? You won’t have time to." Her jaw flexed ever so slightly. "You’ll be too busy picking your jaw off the canvas."

She bit her lip, taking a moment to think it ovr.

"And while you’re sitting there, wondering what just hit you, I’ll still be standing. Because I didn’t come into this for a moment. I didn’t arrive with a speech, or a script, or a whole self-aware monologue about being underestimated. I came here with facts. With history. With blood on my hands and not a single apology in my throat." Her stare sharpened, not cruel, but focused—like a surgeon before the first incision. "And the truth is, Amelia… I don’t underestimate you." She let that land, let it settle in like the prelude to something brutal. "I just don’t care about your story."

Her hands dropped to her sides. Her knuckles cracked as she rolled one wrist, then the other.

"Because when the bell rings, stories don’t matter. Work does. Pain does. How you handle chaos when it hits you from behind—that matters. Not how many nights you trained in secret. Not how many bruises you wore like badges. Not how many friends you’ve watched on your little screen with admiration in your eyes. You said you learned by watching." She smiled. Not warm. Not mocking. Something colder. "I didn’t. I learned by surviving. And then I stopped surviving and started dismantling. There’s a difference."

There was a small pause.

"You want everyone to believe that you’re just some unexpected force slipping under the radar. That you’re not here to scream for attention or chase fireworks, you’re just here to earn it. But let’s not lie to ourselves, yeah? That whole speech you gave? That was a scream. It wasn’t loud, but it was desperate."

Something about the way they had spoken, lit a fire in Alexandra.

"You want people to see you. You want to be remembered. You want us to treat you like a threat but still pity you like an outsider. You want both—and in this ring, you don’t get both. You either rise… or you get run the hell over." Her boots echoed lightly as she walked toward the ship’s interior, where polished steel and glass reflected the sharpness of her voice. She didn’t falter. "I’m not the kind of opponent that gives you space to grow into your potential. I’m not the one who lets you learn your way through a match. I won’t walk into Summer XXXTreme thinking, ‘Ah, she’s green, but she’s got heart.’ No, Amelia. I walk in with one goal: to make sure your chapter ends here."

She touched her chest once—fingertips, not for emphasis, just a reminder. "That all those poetic lines about tides and darkness and quiet mornings are the last things people hear from you before your shoulders hit the mat—twice. Two falls. That’s what this is. Not a miracle waiting to happen. Not your ‘earned moment.’ Not some coming-of-age tale. This isn’t a fairytale. This is a contest of precision, awareness, and violence. And I thrive in all three."

This was it, the time it is now. She had another chance to take the Bombshell World Championship, if she could get past this.

"You’re on a boat with sharks, sweetheart. And you’ve convinced yourself you’re a dolphin that can just dance your way through the feeding frenzy because you’ve ‘studied enough’ and you’re ‘ready to adapt.’ You’re not. And deep down, I think you know that."

She stopped in front of a door with the match graphic posted on it—six women. One match.

"That’s why you talk so much about your doubt. Why you lean on it like a security blanket. Why you keep saying you expect to be underestimated. Because it makes it easier when you lose. It gives you a fallback when the match doesn’t go your way. You’ve already built the excuse—you’re new, you’re not the favorite, you're just grateful to be here. But I don’t buy it."

She pressed her palm flat against the door.

"Because there’s a glint in your voice when you talk about standing tall. About how you’ve already beaten some of the names in this match. About how you didn’t come in loud because you didn’t need to be. You’re playing humble, but you’re hunting validation like the rest of them. And that makes you dangerous—but not in the way you think. You’re dangerous because you don’t even know what you are yet. You’re not a legend. Not a monster. Not a mainstay. You’re a wildcard. You swing your emotions like they’re a weapon, but you haven’t learned how to aim. That’s where I come in."

Her voice dropped. Not a whisper—something heavier.

"I’m not the loudest voice. But when I speak, people lean in. I don’t need to drop names or trace my legacy across some family tree like it’s a badge. My name’s already enough. Alexandra. Not the loudest. But the most decorated. I am the one who makes everyone else regret looking past her. I don’t come for the crown because it’s shiny. I come because I know I can take it. And I’ll do it with my hands wrapped around the neck of this entire match. Not just you."

She knew who she was, former Queen for a Day, the former Bombshell Roulette Champion. A born fighter.

"Joanne. Kate. Andrea. Diamond. All of them. I respect all your résumés, but I’m not here to be impressed by bullet points. I’m here to make sure when this cruise docks and the sun comes up, my name is the only one anyone remembers. And not because I begged them to see me. Because I forced them to."

She backed away from the door. No need to go through it yet.

"You talk about people not seeing you. I’ve spent my entire career making damn sure no one can look away from me. I don’t need the noise. I don’t need the cheers. I need the outcome. Victory. Control. Dominance. You said this isn’t just about a title shot for you. That it’s about standing in the moment and owning it."

She laughed. Once.

"That’s adorable. But here’s the reality—you don’t own moments like these until you’ve bled in them. You don’t earn this kind of match with soft-spoken declarations and a pretty turn of phrase. You earn it when people know you’ll do whatever it takes."

She couldn’t help but look out over the water.

"And Amelia… I don’t think you’ve been pushed to that place yet. You’re still operating with training wheels on. You still think pain is a metaphor. You still think resilience is about quiet strength and poetic speeches. But when the storm hits? When your lungs are burning and your spine’s been tested and every instinct you thought you had starts betraying you?"

She was speaking the truth, in volumes. "I know who I am in that exact moment." She pointed directly at the camera now. Final shot. No retreat. "Do you? Do you still think you’ll float when the current shifts and every woman in that ring decides you’re the easy mark?"

She knew of the women in this match, and beat most of them. Save this young woman and Andrea, both of them were people she needed to beat.

"I won’t lie to you. There’s a part of me that hopes you survive. That you show up. That you make me earn every second of tearing you down. Because I like the fight. I respect anyone willing to walk into the fire and not blink. But understand this: I don’t plan on remembering you. I don’t plan on giving you the story you want—the one where the new girl overcomes doubt and shocks the world. Because that’s not what you’re walking into. This isn’t your underdog moment. This is a battlefield. And I’m not walking in to be the final boss in your journey."

Her battlefield, her shot, her time.

"I’m walking in to be the reason it ends. So no, Amelia. I don’t underestimate you. But I do plan on outlasting you. Outworking you. Outclassing you. And when the match is over, when two falls have been scored and one woman stands with her eyes already locked on the title match ahead—"

She shook her head knowing that she could walk away the champion.

"It won’t be you. Because you weren’t built for this storm. You were just hoping to survive it. I don’t need to hope." She took a step forward. Her voice is calm, controlled and ruthless. "I win. And that’s the difference." The words poured from her — rage, clarity, regret, growth — a monologue not just for the fans, not for the roster, not even for her opponents. It was for herself.

She had already dragged Amelia before the fire. She’d already opened the door to vulnerability, to honesty. But something still simmered. Still twisted deep in her stomach. And when she looked back toward the lens, wind tugging strands of dark hair across her cheek — she didn’t hesitate. Her voice dropped.

“And then there’s Andrea.”

That name wasn’t thrown like a jab. It was laced with disdain. Heavy. Like it had been stuck in her throat for far too long. "Andrea fucking Hernandez. The golden girl with a chip on her shoulder and a mirror in her hand. Always reflecting the world back with this ‘how DARE you underestimate me’ energy — like people aren’t sick of watching her spiral every time someone doesn’t kneel."

She took a step forward. The camera adjusted. Her boots echoed lightly on the steel grating beneath them. "Let’s not lie to ourselves. This match isn’t about proving anything to Amelia. It’s about finally settling the score with you."

Alexandra leaned on the railing, letting her voice cool again. Cold wasn’t empty. The cold was her version of control.

"Because I’ve watched you slink your way into match after match for years now — telling anyone who’d listen that you’re misunderstood, underappreciated, and better than whatever ‘low effort’ scrub is across the ring from you." She scoffed. "But the truth? You only thrive when you're the victim. When the spotlight's just out of reach. When you can pout your way into being called resilient."

She turned now, facing the camera fully, the ocean wind sweeping across her jacket. "You think people calling you a paper champion is the wound? No, Andrea. The wound is you still believe they’re wrong."

Her arms folded across her chest. The words cut like a slow blade."Because for all the screaming you’ve done about what you ‘deserve,’ about the effort you’ve allegedly given, your biggest enemy isn’t Amelia, or the critics, or even me. It’s the fact that when the lights are the brightest, you fade."

Her boots struck the floor with purpose as she stepped forward again. "And this time? I’m not going to let you walk out with some inspiring loss and a chip on your shoulder big enough to carry you to the next ‘redemption arc.’ I’m going to break you the same way you’ve broken every single run you ever started."

Her voice never raised. It didn't need to. "You see, Andrea — I don’t hate you because you’re talented. I don’t even hate you because of the spotlight. I hate you because you waste it. Every single time. You take the opportunities others starve for and you ruin them — not because you’re outmatched, but because you’re insecure. Because the second anyone doubts you, you crumble into a think-piece about how ungrateful everyone is and how wrong the world is for not recognizing your genius."

The tone tightened. Like a grip slowly closing. "You want to stand there next week and declare you’ve turned a corner again? Spare us. Because this time, you’re not just going to lose a match — you’re going to lose the illusion." Alexandra closed the gap between her and the lens. "That you’re still one of the best. That your name still means something. That people should still be afraid of the woman you used to be."

Beat.

"And don’t think I don’t see it. I’ve been on the other side of your resentment. I’ve felt that jealous little glance when someone you don't think 'belongs' starts getting a little more attention than you. You act like you’re not affected. But you are. You hide your venom under faux-humility and hashtags. But me? I don’t hide shit." Her hand gripped the rail tighter now. "You are the past. I am what’s next."

No shout. No smirk. Just purpose.

"You can talk about your legacy. You can scream about your effort. You can crawl into this match wearing all your heartbreak like armor again. But when I slam your face into that mat — when you realize that this isn't about redemption anymore — it’s going to hit you like a wave to the chest. You’ve spent all this time trying to prove you’re better than who people say you are. And all along, I’ve just been here. Waiting. Watching. Knowing. That I’d be the one to finally end the cycle."

A pause.

"So go ahead. Cling to the narrative. Blame everyone else. Blame me, if it helps. But when you’re laying there after the bell and there’s nothing left to protect you from the truth? Just know, you didn’t fall because people underestimated you. You fell because I fucking didn’t."

She took a final moment, just one, thinking over everything that was happening.  Kate, Diamond and Joanne, all the ladies she had beaten, remained silent, even now. They had long since missed their window.

“Joanne, Diamond, Kate,” she said slowly, letting each name hang in the air like a challenge. “You three ladies—I’ve said all I can about you. Every word, every thought. But honestly? I want you to prove me wrong. Prove to me that you deserve this shot more than anyone else standing in this match.”

Alexandra let out a breath, feeling the fire building inside her. “Because here’s the truth ladies. I’ve already more than proven myself. I’ve fought tooth and nail, clawed my way through every obstacle, faced every demon that’s been thrown at me, and I’ve come out standing. So standing here, looking at you three, I’m waiting. Waiting to see what you’ve got. Because right now? You haven’t shown me a damn thing.”

Her voice hardened, eyes flashing with a fierce determination. “And that? That right there is what’s got me fired up. It’s what’s driving me harder than ever. The fact that you three, who think you’re the best contenders, haven’t even made me question my place in this match yet—that’s a slap in the face I’m not going to ignore.”

She stepped forward, the intensity radiating from her like heat off a flame. “I’m not just here to compete. I’m here to dominate. To show that nothing, no one, is going to stand in my way. And that means I will do whatever it takes to make sure the five of you don’t make it to the end. Not Joanne. Not Diamond. Not Kate. Not Andrea. Not even the precious Amelia.”

A slow, cold smile crossed her face, the kind that only comes from knowing the fight is already half won. “You want to prove me wrong? Good. Because when you step into that ring with me, you’re stepping into a war. And I promise you this—I’m ready for battle. I’m ready to fight harder, faster, and smarter than any of you.”

Her eyes narrowed, burning with resolve. “So go ahead—bring your best. But know this: I’m coming for that victory, and I’m not stopping for anything or anyone. You haven’t seen what I’m truly capable of yet. And by the time this is over, one thing will be clear: none of you will stand between me and what I deserve.

She walked toward the edge of the deck’s light and into the shadows. No theatrics. No music. Just silence broken by the wind and the hum of the engines beneath her boots.

3
Preparing for the Trip
LJs Place
Las Vegas, Nevada


The last of Alexandra’s gear was packed, the suitcase zipped, and her boots resting on top like a final piece of armor. The soft hum of Las Vegas nightlife filtered through the window as she stood in the middle of her bedroom, mentally checking off everything for the trip. It was strange, in a way, how much calmer she felt this year compared to last. Experience had softened the edges of uncertainty. She knew what was waiting on that ship. The chaos. The fans. The long days and wild nights. But this time, she wasn’t walking into it with that same heavy weight on her chest. Across the room, LJ sat on the edge of the bed, scrolling through his phone absently before setting it down. His duffel bag sat mostly empty at his feet.

“Are you sure you’re packed enough?” she asked, glancing at the bare bag with a teasing smile.

He looked up and smirked. “I’m not the one stepping into the ring in the middle of the ocean. I figured out a few shirts, a pair of shorts, and one dress outfit in case they try to get fancy.”

“You’ll need more than that. It’s Summer XXXtreme. There's sun, saltwater, and the kind of mayhem that eats clean clothes alive.”

LJ chuckled and stood, walking over to her. “Yeah, but I’m not on the card. I’m not working. I’m just... yours this time. Bodyguard, emotional support, maybe a glorified luggage handler.”

Alexandra’s smile faded into something warmer, softer. “You’re more than that. Just having you there makes everything feel more grounded.”

He shrugged, but the faint pink in his cheeks gave away how much that meant to him. “Still feels weird, though. Not being booked. Not being part of the show. I’ve spent so much time fighting for a spot that stepping away, even for a week, messes with my head.”

She nodded in understanding. “It messed with mine last year. I wasn’t sure I even belonged on that cruise. I kept second-guessing everything, Ashlynn, the matches, the fans, being out at sea with no safety net. But it ended up being one of the best things for me. Because I stopped trying to be perfect and just... showed up. Did my thing. And people noticed.”

“You got everyone talking,” he said. “And now they’re expecting you to outdo yourself.”

“I’m not worried about that,” she said, stepping closer and slipping her arms around his waist. “What I care about is being focused, being me. And this year, I get to have my partner there. Not as a tag team, not as an act, just as someone who has my back.”

LJ rested his chin on top of her head. “Always. Even if I’m the guy in the crowd with the overpriced drink yelling too loud.”

She laughed against his chest. “You’d be the best part of the crowd.”

For a few moments, they stood there in silence, the weight of everything unspoken hanging between them. This trip wasn’t just about the cruise or the matches—it was about taking a step forward, together. With Ashlynn staying with Cassandra and Dhillon for the week, there was finally room for Alexandra and LJ to breathe as a couple.

“I think I needed this more than I realized,” she said quietly.

“The cruise?”

“No,” she replied, lifting her eyes to meet his. “This time. With you. Without everything pulling us in five different directions. I’ve been going non-stop for so long, I forgot what it feels like to just be with someone.”

“You haven’t really let yourself slow down,” LJ agreed. “Even when we first got together, you were still wearing your armor.”

“I had to,” she said, her voice soft. “For Ashlynn. For survival. For my own sanity. But I’m tired of carrying that weight all the time.”

He nodded. “Then don’t. Let me carry some of it with you.”

Her eyes glistened for just a second before she looked away, blinking it back. “You say things like that and I remember why I let you in.”

“I didn’t knock gently,” he said with a small grin.

“No, you didn’t. You walked in like you belonged here. And maybe, you do.”

They sat on the bed, her hand resting over his. The bags were packed, the plans set. Tomorrow, they’d board the ship. Alexandra would step back into the spotlight, the ring, the madness of a wrestling cruise. And LJ would be right there, not as a wrestler, not as her man in the corner while she was in a match, but as her anchor.

“You nervous?” he asked, glancing at her sideways.

“Not about the match,” she said. “That’s the easy part. It’s the stuff between the matches that gets tricky.”

“Like what?”

“Like trying to remember who I am when I’m not being the performer. Like making space for us in a world that doesn’t stop moving. Last year, I felt like I was surviving. This year, I want to live in it.”

LJ leaned back on his elbows. “So we do that. You work. I support you. We steal moments in between. Breakfast on the balcony. Watching the sunset. Making fun of people in the pool.”

Alexandra laughed again, brighter this time. “God, that sounds perfect.”

“It will be,” he said. “You fight. I’ll be there. And when the lights go out, it’s just you and me. That’s what I’m looking forward to most.”

She turned, curling into his side, her head resting on his shoulder. “Promise me something?”

“Anything.”

“When we get back, when the cruise is over, and real life crashes back in, don’t let me shut down again. Remind me of this. What it feels like to let someone stay.”

He kissed her forehead gently. “I’ll remind you every damn day if I have to.”

The air between them settled into something steady, calm. Tomorrow would bring the roar of the ocean and the madness of fans. Alexandra would face whatever challenge the cruise had in store. But tonight, she had something far more powerful than momentum, she had LJ. And for the first time in a long time, she wasn’t walking in Summer XXXtreme alone.


Let’s Talky Talk
The Strip
Las Vegas, NV


The camera opened on the glimmering chaos of the Las Vegas Strip. Neon signs buzzed above packed sidewalks. Tourists shouted, music blared from open doors, and slot machines chirped from every direction. In the middle of it all, walking with slow, measured steps through the chaos, was Alexandra. She was dressed in a sharp leather jacket, sunglasses covering eyes that burned with purpose, her boots striking the pavement with deliberate weight.

She didn’t glance at the noise or the spectacle. All of it faded behind her focus. The camera followed as she walked past the Bellagio fountains, the spray catching the city lights in bursts of color. She finally came to a stop beneath the glowing canopy of the Flamingo, turned to face the camera, and pulled off her sunglasses.

Her eyes locked onto the lens, cold, sharp, and surgical.

"Let’s talk," she said, voice low but firm enough to cut through the roar of the Strip.

Amelia: "The Unknown Equation"

Alexandra tilted her head, a small smirk curling at the edge of her mouth. "Amelia. The one I haven’t touched yet. The enigma. The one the fans like to call a mystery. You know what mysteries are to me? Just problems waiting to be solved."

She took a few steps down the sidewalk, weaving between a group of partygoers without breaking her stride. "We’ve never faced each other, and I know that’s been eating away at you. They’ve been protecting you. They’ve been crafting your journey like it’s a fairy tale. But here’s the thing, sweetheart, fairy tales end in horror when reality hits. And I am that reality."

She stopped again, just in front of a luxury store, her reflection staring back from the glass. "You’ve never had to bleed for your momentum, Amelia. You’ve never felt what it’s like to be broken in front of a crowd that expected more from you. You dance, you fly, you smile—and they eat it up like it’s gourmet. But when you step into the ring with me, none of that’s going to save you."

Alexandra leaned closer to the glass, staring into her own eyes before looking back at the camera. "You’re fast, you’re clean, you’ve got technique. But I’ve made careers end for less. What you’ve built for yourself—your potential, your precious image—I’m going to drag it all into the street like garbage and show the world what happens when smoke and mirrors meet substance."

The Strip pulsed behind her, but her tone never wavered. "So go ahead, Amelia. Be their rising star. Be their future. Because when the time comes, I’ll be the one who introduces you to your ceiling. And I promise, it’s going to hurt."

Joanne: "The Broken Record"

Alexandra turned a corner, walking past Caesar’s Palace, the grandeur behind her a stark contrast to the venom in her voice. "Joanne. Poor, stubborn, beautifully deluded Joanne. We’ve been here before, haven’t we? And every single time, I’ve beaten you into the floor like it’s tradition."

She rolled her shoulders, brushing past a performer on stilts without a second glance. "What amazes me isn’t that you lost. It’s that you keep coming back like something’s going to change. Like this time, things will be different. Like you’ve somehow evolved past the woman I already exposed."

She scoffed, glancing sideways as if picturing Joanne’s face. "You’re not evolving, Joanne. You’re decorating failure. You put up a fresh coat of paint every time I destroy you and try to convince yourself the cracks aren’t there. But I see them. Every twitch in your eye when my name is brought up. Every forced breath you take when they ask about your losses to me. You’re not fighting to win. You’re fighting to survive. And I’ve got bad news, survival isn’t enough anymore."

Alexandra stopped beneath a massive LED billboard flashing championship belts and highlight reels. She didn’t even look up. "I don’t hate you, Joanne. You’re not worth that. What I feel is pity. Because no matter how many times you crawl back into that ring, hoping this time you’ll rise. I’ll be there to remind you that some stories end the same way, every time."

She looked into the camera with icy finality. "And your story? It ends with me."

Andrea: "The Thorn in My Side"

Now Alexandra’s walk had slowed. Her pace was deliberate. There was weight behind her steps as she passed the Mirage. The lights flickered above her, like sparks trying to find fuel. "Andrea," she said, the name alone carrying tension. "You’re the one that stays with me. The one who got through."

She stopped, folding her arms. The tension in her jaw said everything. "You’ve beaten me. Not often. But enough. Enough to leave a scar. And that’s why I don’t take you lightly. I don’t dismiss you. I respect you, but that respect comes with a price. Because every single time I’ve tasted defeat by your hand, I’ve carved a new weapon out of it. I’ve built new armor. You sharpened me without realizing it."

She stepped off the main sidewalk and onto a quieter stretch of pavement, where the Strip’s noise dulled just slightly. Her voice dropped. "But here’s where we differ, Andrea. You were satisfied with the win. You wanted the moment. I wanted domination. You got the applause. I want the silence that comes after I leave my opponent broken."

Alexandra turned her head slightly, her profile lit by the passing glow of LED lights. "You’re dangerous. But now I’m smarter. Meaner. Colder. You won’t find the same Alexandra you beat before. She’s dead. I buried her myself."

She looked back into the camera, the storm behind her eyes ready to break. "And when we meet again, Andrea... I’m not walking away with a win. I’m walking away with you. Shattered. Humbled. And finally... beneath me."

Kate: "The Identity Crisis"

Further down the Strip, Alexandra came to a halt near a street performer dressed like a living statue. She stared at it for a moment, blank, unmoving, artificial. Then turned back to the camera.

"Kate. You know, I’ve faced chaos, I’ve faced strategy, I’ve faced rage—but you? You’re not even a finished thought. You’re half of a character sketch, barely colored in, and every week you show up with a new coat of confusion like that’s going to make you interesting."

She stepped forward, slicing through the crowd with presence alone. "You think being mysterious is the same as being compelling. It’s not. It’s exhausting. No one knows who you are not even you. You spend more time reinventing your image than refining your craft. And while you're out there figuring yourself out, I’m going to crack your ribs one by one."

The sign for The LINQ blinked erratically behind her. "You're a walking question mark hoping the world doesn’t notice you’ve got no answer. But I noticed. I see the cracks. I see the fear. You’re not dangerous. You’re desperate. Desperate to matter. Desperate to be something other than a filler name on someone else’s win column."

She looked into the camera again, deadly calm. "You’re not a mystery, Kate. You’re a delay. A pause before something real. And I’m going to press play... and erase you."

Diamond: "The Forgotten Victory"

Alexandra now neared the end of the Strip, where the lights grew thinner and the tourists scarcer. She paused at the base of a blinking casino marquee, her silhouette sharp against the fading neon.

"Diamond. Ah, Diamond... the one I’ve already beaten. And yet, here we are again. Trying to shine like you weren’t already dulled. You want another shot? Fine. I’ll remind you what it felt like when I shattered your illusion the first time."

She brushed her hair back, the Vegas wind teasing it loose. "They say diamonds are forever. But you? You cracked. Under pressure, under fists, under me. You fought like you were precious. But I saw through the sparkle. I saw the fracture. You’re costume jewelry, Diamond. All flash, no foundation."

Alexandra began walking again, slower now, like delivering the final eulogy. "There’s no revenge story here. No grand comeback. You can train all you want, bleed all you need to, but when you step into that ring again, nothing will have changed. I’ll put you back in your place like muscle memory."

She stopped, turning toward the camera one last time. "So bring your shine. Bring the defiance. Bring the hope. I’ll crush it again. Not because I need to, but because I can."

She slipped her sunglasses back on, the city lights gleaming in the lenses.

"Vegas is all illusions. But I’m the only truth walking this Strip. Remember that."

With that, Alexandra turned and disappeared into the crowd.

4
Climax Control Archives / The Edge of something Epic
« on: July 04, 2025, 09:55:08 PM »
On building a future
Calaway Estate
Dallas, Texas


The low hum of the central A/C mixed with the steady rhythm of sneakers hitting the mat. The private gym at Alexandra’s estate was quiet except for the sounds of movement — rapid footwork, the occasional sharp breath, and the clean, crisp slap of tape-wrapped hands against pads. Alexandra was working at her usual relentless pace. LJ, sitting on the edge of the ring apron, water bottle in hand, watched her with a smirk. He’d seen that intensity countless times — on TV, in the gym, across dinner tables when she was planning her next move. But this was different. They were days away from stepping into the ring together for the first time, and everything felt just a little more… electric.

“You know,” he finally said, “I think Song’s going to try and goad you early. Get in your head.”

Alexandra didn’t stop her combination — jab, elbow, spin kick into a grounded stomp. Fluid, aggressive, precise.
“Let her try,” she replied. “She doesn’t know what’s already in there.”

LJ chuckled and took a long sip. “That’s the part that scares me.”

She walked over to him, grabbing her own water bottle and towel. Her ponytail was frayed at the edges, sweat trickling down her spine. “Scared already? That’s not how I imagined this conversation going.”

He rolled his eyes and leaned back on his hands, gazing up at her. “Nah, I’m not scared of the match. I’m scared of how good we’re gonna look out there.”

That earned a small laugh from her, soft and genuine. “You’ve got jokes.”

“Always,” LJ said, then his expression shifted, more thoughtful. “But real talk? I’ve never been more ready. Not just for a fight — for this one. With you.”

Alexandra leaned beside him on the ring apron, their shoulders brushing. The familiar comfort of his presence didn’t dull the edge of her thoughts, but it anchored her. “Do you ever think about how weird it is that it took us this long?” she asked quietly.

“To team up?” He shrugged.

She nodded. “We’ve danced around it for a year. And now it’s here. First match together, first time letting the world see us not just as a couple, but in sync.”

LJ glanced down at his hands. “There were good reasons we waited. Didn’t want people to say you were carrying me. Or I was riding your momentum.”

“Yeah,” Alexandra said. “I remember.”

There had been talks — whispered, second-guessed. Concerns about image, politics, balance. Their relationship had thrived behind the scenes while they both tore through their respective divisions, never letting the world see them side by side between the ropes. Until now.

“This match changes things.” she said.

“It defines things,” he replied. “We’re not just lovers teaming up for a promo moment. We’re gonna show them we’re dangerous together. Not some PR couple — a goddamn force.”

She smiled at that. “That’s the goal.”

They both fell into a quiet beat of reflection. The sunset poured golden light through the narrow windows, casting a soft glow across the gym floor. It made the space feel warmer, more intimate, less like a battlefield, more like home.

Alexandra turned toward him, resting her arms behind her on the apron. “How do you want to play it?”

“In the match?” She nodded. “Hard tags, fast switches,” LJ said, shifting gears. “I say we keep them guessing. You start. I know you’ll bait Song right out of the gate. Let Justin get frustrated that he can’t touch you, then tag me in and let me brawl with him.”

“You know he’ll go stiff.” She bit her lip.

“Considering that I had a boxing match with my own brother without hesitation, so will I.” He smirked.

She grinned. “Just don’t let him draw you out of position. He’ll want to get you chasing.”

LJ nodded, serious again. “And when he does, you stay fresh. I’ll eat the first wave.”

Alexandra looked at him, eyes narrowing just slightly. “You’re not protecting me.”

He met her gaze. “No. I’m protecting us. There’s a difference.”

She considered that and eventually accepted it. “I’ve fought for a lot of things,” she said. “Titles. Respect. Power. This time? It’s different.”

“I know,” LJ said. “Because you’re not just fighting for yourself.”

They sat there for another few minutes, tension leaving their bodies in quiet waves. It felt good — not just the training, but the calm that followed. The knowing. That they were entering the ring stronger because of what they had, not in spite of it.

Eventually, Alexandra stood and walked to the corner where her phone rested on a bench. She picked it up, thumbed through a few unread messages, then set it back down, face-down this time.

LJ noticed the shift in her expression. “Something up?” She hesitated. He sat forward. “Angel?”

She exhaled slowly. “It’s not about the match.”

“Alright,” he said gently. “Then what is it?”

She didn’t turn toward him right away. Instead, she stayed facing the window, her arms crossing in front of her chest, defensive out of habit more than needed.

“It was something Miles said.” she admitted.

LJ’s face hardened a little. “When?”

“At the Queen for a Day announcement.”

He stood up now, slower, walking toward her. “What’d he say?”

Alexandra finally looked at him. Her voice was calm, measured — the way it always was when something actually cut deeper than she’d admit. “He bitched my ass out for how I booked the match with Artie. Then, just before walking away, he said, ‘Tell my brother I said hi — since you see him more than I do.’” Her voice flattened, mocking the nonchalance. “I understand his displeasure, but that last part seemed like a slight.”

LJ’s jaw clenched.

“I laughed it off or rather, I tried to.” she continued. “Everyone was watching. I couldn’t let it land, not in public. But it did.”

He took a step closer, his voice low. “Love…”

“I know,” she said. “It’s just Miles being Miles. It was calculated. It’s like he wanted to land a body shot, knowing I wouldn’t fight him on it. Out of love and respect.”

LJ looked away, anger burning just beneath the surface. “Well love, Artie is his friend and someone that he and Fenris have been training.”

“I understand that. But it brought up some painful thoughts.” Alexandra said, eyes steady. “Because I’ve been thinking about it. Wondering if… I’m in the way.”

“You’re not, Angel.” LJ said immediately, forcefully.

“I know,” she said again, quieter. “But it made me question. Just for a second.”

He stepped right up to her now, closing the space. His hand found her chin, lifting it gently so she’d look at him “You are not the reason I’m distant from Miles,” he said. “I’ve just been busy, focusing on getting better, on my career. On the choice of Law school. On living a life outside of his shadow.”

She searched his face, needing to believe it.

“I live here because I want to,” he continued. “I train with you because you make me better. I love you, Angel. You can’t let his anger get to you.”

Alexandra blinked once, then leaned forward, resting her forehead against his. “I’m sorry I didn’t bring it up sooner. I didn’t want it to cloud what we’re building for this match.”

He held her face in both hands now. “It’s not a cloud. It’s a fire. Let it burn and let’s use it.”

She smiled — not out of amusement, but relief. “You always say the right thing at the exact right moment. I hate how good you are at that.”

He laughed softly. “It’s a gift.”

“I love you too,” she said, the words soft but solid.

LJ kissed her, slow and grounding. Then, pulling back just an inch, he murmured, “Let’s go make some noise, Love.” Causing her to chuckle.

They stood in the dim light of the gym, the world outside quiet, the fight ahead still waiting. But inside them — in their bones, in their connection, in their fists — the storm was already rolling.
Together.


Bond Stronger than Distance
DFW Airport
Dallas, Texas


The camera feed buzzed to life on Alexandra’s Twitter livestream, her face filling the screen. No filter. No glamour lighting. Just her, framed by the distant hum of DFW Airport behind her — polished floors, dull announcements, the occasional rolling suitcase. She wore a pair of dark aviators, a black hoodie with the sleeves shoved up to her elbows, and her hair pulled back in a clean, tight braid. Her expression? Cool. Collected. But you could still see the tension in her jaw, the fire in her stare. The stream kicked off with no preamble.

“Just dropped LJ off at his gate,” she said flatly, her voice calm but laced with edge. “He’s flying out ahead of me to see his brother before we meet up in Grand Junction.”

She paused for a breath, eyes narrowing slightly as she leaned a little closer toward the camera. “Which means I’ve got a little time to sit with some thoughts. And since this place has decent Wi-Fi and half decent iced coffee, I figured — what better time to address the elephant in the room.”

A beat.

“Song.” She didn’t spit the name — didn’t need to. She said it like someone laying a playing card flat on a table. Unbothered. Certain. “Every single time we’ve been in the ring together, the same result follows. You come in with a chip on your shoulder, thinking you’re the one to finally shut me down… and I walk out with my hand raised.”

A small, humorless smirk curled at the corner of her lips. “And don’t act like you’ve forgotten. Because I haven’t. I remember every bell, every stare-down, every attempt you made to make a name off mine. And I remember how each time, you fell short.”

She hated to call her out on that, but it was the truth. “The truth hurts I know, but let’s not sugarcoat it, darling.” She shifted the phone slightly, tucking it into her palm as she started walking through the terminal, the camera now bouncing gently with each step. “This match in Grand Junction? You want to make it different. You’ve got Justin Smith by your side now. You think that’s your difference-maker. Your key to finally tipping the scale. Let me save you some suspense — it’s not.”

Her voice stayed steady, but there was no mistaking the conviction behind it. “See, I’ve spent the past year building something real with LJ. Not just a relationship. Not just a connection. We’ve been training, pushing each other harder than anyone on your roster could understand. We’ve fought through things that would break most. This isn’t just our first match as a couple. This is a declaration.”

She stopped walking now, turning the camera back on herself, face taking up most of the frame, eyes cold, expression sharp. “You can throw everything you’ve got at us. You can run highlight reels and call yourselves contenders. You can talk about experience or legacy or hunger. But here’s the truth you don’t want to admit…”

She tilted her head slightly, voice dropping lower. “You’ve never beaten me. And you’re not going to start now.” She held that gaze for a long moment before giving a slow, confident nod. “I believe in LJ. I believe in what we bring as a team. You and Justin? You’re stepping in as individuals trying to click. We’re stepping in already locked. Ready. Tight.” Another small smirk, this one with a touch more heat behind it.

“I’m not just aiming to win, Song. I’m gunning for it. I’m stepping into Grand Junction with one mission — to remind you, them,  and my doubters, just who I am, and to make sure the whole damn division understands that we’re not just a threat. We’re the standard.” She glanced briefly toward the overhead screen showing departure gates, then back at the camera. “When it comes to LJ, let’s face it, you didn’t pull a good card with your tag partner. But I won’t fault you for that dear Song. Justin Smith will let you down, accept the truth now, before it's too late.”

“I’ll see you soon.” Then, just before ending the stream, she added with a calm, venom-laced finality. “Try not to waste my time.”

The screen cut to black.


The Edge of something Epic
Cold Shivers Point
Grand Junction, Colorado


The car ride was quiet at first, but Alexandra eventually broke the silence, her voice soft and steady, careful not to disturb the calm that wrapped around them like the fading daylight. “Have you thought about how this match... it’s more than just a fight? Like, it’s the first real test for us as a team.” She glanced over at LJ, who kept his eyes on the road, fingers steady on the wheel.

He gave a small nod, a hint of a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. No words yet.

She let the thought settle between them, then continued, “After a year of doing this, wrestling, training, traveling back and forth from Dallas to Vegas together, this is the moment where everything comes together, or it doesn’t. You know?”

LJ’s eyes flicked toward her briefly, warm and sure. “We’ve been ready for it longer than you think love.”

She smiled then, a little softer. “Yeah. But still... there’s nerves. It’s like knowing you’re standing on the edge of a cliff. You don’t fall, but it doesn’t mean you’re not scared.”

He reached over, brushing a stray strand of hair behind her ear. “I’m not scared. Not when I’m with you.”

Alexandra’s eyes met his, her own steady but shimmering with a quiet vulnerability. “That’s why I needed you here. Not just in the ring. But right  here, now, at this moment.”

LJ’s hand rested lightly on her thigh. “Always, my angel.” He squeezed her thigh a bit.

The car rounded a bend, and the canyons closed in closer, the shadows deepening. Alexandra sighed, her breath catching on the beauty and the pressure all at once. “Justin and Song... they’re good. But they don’t know us. They don’t know what it’s like to fight alongside someone who’s also your home. It’s true that I’ve faced Song before, but never with you by my side.”

He squeezed her leg, affirming every word. “They’re about to find out.”

The silence returned then, but it wasn’t empty. It was full, full of everything unsaid, everything understood, and everything they would face together. When they arrived, Alexandra didn’t step out immediately. She sat still, letting her pulse settle into the hum of the earth beneath them. Finally, she opened the door. They climbed the short trail in silence. Alexandra in her fitted black jacket and leggings, boots crunching gravel. LJ beside her, a looming shadow of stillness and presence. When they reached the overlook, the world opened up.

The sun was beginning its descent, spilling gold across the horizon. The cliffs stretched endlessly, every curve of rock a thousand years in the making. It was all so impossibly still. Alexandra exhaled. She turned and faced the camera they had mounted themselves, set to record in ultra-wide. No crew. No noise. Just nature, power, and purpose. LJ stood just behind her, to the right. Arms folded. Eyes hidden behind shades. His stance said everything: I am here. I am with her. I am listening. Alexandra stepped forward.

“There’s something about standing on the edge of the world that makes everything simpler.” Her voice was calm, not distant. Sharp without being angry. It didn’t echo against the canyon walls—it didn’t need to. It carried its own gravity. “In a few nights, we step into the ring for our first match as a team. As a couple. A year in the making. A year of building, of grinding, of knowing exactly what this moment means.”

She let the wind touch her face. It played with the strands of her hair. “Justin Smith. Song. I hope you're listening. I hope you're ready. Because this isn't just a match. This is a statement.” Her expression shifted, subtly. From composed to concentrated.

“Justin. You walk into that ring like you own the canvas. Like the ropes bend for you. You’ve got this aura about you, like everything you touch becomes part of your legacy. And in many ways? That’s true. You’re calculated. You’re smart. You’re dangerous.” She nodded once. “But you’re also comfortable. Too comfortable. You’re not preparing for a match, you’re preparing for another chapter. Another footnote to add to your career. That complacency? It’s going to eat you alive when the bell rings.”

She paused for a breath, grounding herself in the moment. “Because LJ and I? We don’t step into that ring thinking about what people will say afterward. We step in knowing what we need to say during. And that message? It’s going to be written in broken rhythms, fast tags, and the kind of synchronicity that no amount of tape study can prepare you for.”

She walked toward the edge a little further. “And Song... I’ll give you credit. You want to rise. I see it. I feel it. You carry that heat like you’re ready to explode at any moment. But there’s a difference between ambition and understanding. Between wanting the spotlight and knowing how to hold it.”

She paused again, breath steady and eyes unwavering. “You targeted me. You chose me. Thought I was the statement to make. The obstacle to overcome. You looked at me and thought, ‘That’s the mark. That’s the moment.’” Her lips curved into something colder than a smile. “You should have aimed lower.”

Another breeze swept past. Her hair brushed across her cheeks as she turned back toward the camera. “You’re not walking into a highlight reel. You’re walking into a consequence.”

She extended a hand behind her, palm open, and LJ took it. One simple connection. Nothing flashy. But undeniably present. “This right here? This isn’t chemistry. This is creation. You are looking at two people who have built something stronger than tag ropes and arena lights. We don’t just know each other’s timing. We know each other’s pain tolerance. Each other’s tells. We know how to move as one, and strike as two.”

She dropped his hand gently, stepping forward again. “We have trained side by side, bled side by side, fought battles outside the ring that would bury most. We didn’t come together because it was convenient. We came together because it was unavoidable.”

The sky behind her began to change hues. Golden bleeding into purple. “I know what people are whispering. That it’s our first time teaming up. That maybe there’s cracks in this foundation waiting to be split open the second things get hard.” She leaned in slightly. “There are no cracks. There is only pressure. And pressure makes diamonds.”

She gave the moment its space. Then continued. “So, Justin. Song. I hope you bring your best. I hope you fight like your reputations depend on it. Because for us? This isn’t about reputation. This is about arrival.”

She turned slightly toward LJ now, her voice softening without losing weight. “We didn’t wait a year to debut. We waited a year to strike.” Turning back. “You wanted to test us. What you’re going to get instead is an unveiling. The first glimpse at something that doesn’t break. Doesn’t buckle. Doesn’t back down.”

Her eyes narrowed just slightly. “You’re not facing Alexandra and LJ. You’re facing every moment we spent preparing for this. You’re facing two people who know exactly what they mean to each other, and exactly what they can do together.” She spread her arms for a moment, as if presenting the vast canyon behind her. “So when we walk into that arena, remember this moment. Remember what stood behind me. Not just the cliffs or the wind or the gold-stained sky. But what he represents behind me.”

She closed the distance to the camera now, voice low, certain. “He is the mountain at my back. And I am the fire in front of him.” Her final line cut through the air like a blade. “We’re not coming to prove we belong. We’re coming to remind you why you don’t.”

FADE OUT.

5
Climax Control Archives / Happy Birthday to Me..
« on: June 20, 2025, 09:26:06 PM »
“Same Stage, Different Fire: A Birthday on the Road to Summer XXXTreme XIII”
Alexandra’s Blog
Denver, Colorado


Here we are on another stage, another place and another time. It’s my birthday weekend and I’m spending it here, typing out this blog for whoever happens to read it. It’s strange what your mind decides to latch onto when the clock turns over on your birthday. Some people look for balloons, gifts, the occasional half-hearted hug from people they pretend not to resent. Me? I woke up this morning with a sharp sense of clarity, the kind that only comes with age, pain, and a long string of victories that still don’t seem to satisfy. I didn’t want cake. I didn’t want candles. Even though I know I’d get them. They aren’t the most important things in my life, that’s the people I choose to have in it. Hell, I didn’t even want peace. I wanted confrontation. I wanted to feel something real, because the truth is... peace has never really looked good on me.

I think that’s the biggest thing about all of this.. The unknown.. The unexpected. I feel like this match is a gift. One I can’t take for granted. I refuse to do that. I got a stroke of luck when I won the Queen for a day match. It reminded me of what I need to do, of what I must continue to do. It gave me a new perspective.  A new sense of purpose. A Goal.

And wouldn’t you know it? Life — or the universe, or fate, or maybe just a lazy booking committee — delivered the perfect gift: a rematch against someone I’ve already beaten so many times, I’ve lost count. Her name doesn’t even sting anymore. It doesn’t inspire rage or respect. It doesn’t shake me. It just... lingers. She’s like a ghost that refuses to understand it’s already dead. I keep sending her back into the dark, and she keeps crawling back into the light thinking the ending’s going to change this time. And now, in Denver, Colorado, on the mile-high stretch of this blood-stained road to Summer XXXTreme XIII, I get to bury her one more time. How poetic. How exhausting.

Little Miss I think I’m Hollywood and you are trash. I think I’m the main event, the be all and end all. When really, let’s just call her what she is — a repeat. A rerun. Someone I should've left behind in last season’s storyline, and yet somehow, she’s still crawling into my path like she matters. And maybe to someone, she does. Maybe there’s a fan out there who sees her as the underdog — the phoenix trying to rise. But me? I see her for what she really is. Not a threat. Not a rival. Just a necessary evil, a checkpoint on my route to something that actually means something. Still, she’s not the same as before. That much is obvious. She’s trained harder. She’s got that wide-eyed desperation now, that wild energy that makes someone believe their failure is a setup for redemption. Cute. Dangerous, maybe, in the hands of someone with purpose. But not here. Not with me. Not on this path.

Because the thing people forget about me — the thing she forgot — is that I’m not interested in playing the game the way it’s supposed to be played. I don’t align with the fan favorites, and I don’t dance with the devils just to wear their crown. I don’t owe the world a villain, and I sure as hell don’t care about being a hero. I exist to tear down the narrative. I live in the chaos between the lines. And I’ll do whatever it takes to keep control of my story — even if that means becoming the monster no one sees coming. The monster she likes to play me off to me. The Queen who overlooked the self proclaimed Golden Goose. I hate to say it, if I have my way, she won’t make it out of there tonight as the winning party. But hell it’s anyone's game right? However, let’s look at the past to detect the future.

I’ve beaten her before. That’s not up for debate. Check the tapes. The record books are stained with her failures against me. I’ve left her broken on canvas, clutching her ribs, gasping for answers I never bothered to give. I’ve heard the excuses. “She wasn’t focused.” “She’s evolved now.” “She’s not the same competitor.” None of that matters. The truth is, I could walk into Denver on zero sleep, bruised, pissed off, and emotionally bankrupt, and I’d still have her number. Because when she sees me across that ring, something inside her knows. We all know this doesn’t end well for her. Knows the outcome before the first strike. Some people call that intimidation. Others call it dominance. I call it history — and history doesn’t lie.

But let me be clear. This isn’t a promo. It’s not some monologue I’m cutting into a mirror with fake bravado. This is personal. Not because she’s earned that level of intimacy, but because the timing is just too perfect to ignore. A birthday is a moment. A pause in the chaos. A checkpoint on the highway of whatever this life is supposed to be. And while most people use it to reflect on their achievements and mistakes, I use it to sharpen my perspective. To remind myself who I am — and more importantly, who I’m not.

I’m not here to make friends, though I’ve met and made some of the best friends a girl could ever ask for. I’m not here to give anyone a push, though I’ve helped others achieve greatness. I’m not the measuring stick; I’m the executioner. And on this particular birthday, the only candle I’ll be blowing out is the spark she still thinks she carries. That flicker of hope. That belief that maybe — maybe — this time she’ll break the cycle. But the thing about cycles is... they don’t break. Not for people like her. They repeat — endlessly, painfully, until you finally accept that the ceiling you keep trying to shatter is actually just the bottom of my boot.

Denver is a strange city for this chapter, I’ll admit. The air is thinner. The lights are brighter. The fans are louder, maybe. But none of that changes the fact that I walk in as the storm and she walks in trying to find her footing. That ring — that sacred six sided square where fates are rewritten and careers are ended — doesn’t care about effort. It doesn’t care how many times you’ve practiced your entrance or how tightly your boots are laced. It only cares about impact. About who leaves standing and who doesn’t. And let’s be honest: we already know how this ends.

Still, I welcome it. Not because I’m underestimating her, but because I understand the role she plays in my story. Every queen needs a few skulls to decorate the throne. Every road to greatness is paved with familiar faces who didn’t know when to stay down. She’ll bring her fire, and I’ll bring my storm. She’ll think she’s found a new level, and I’ll remind her that even at my worst, I’m the cliff she always falls from.

I don’t fear being tested. I invite it. But there’s a difference between a test and a rerun. There’s a difference between being pushed and being pestered. And as I stand on the edge of Summer XXXTreme XIII, eyes locked on something bigger, something worthy — I know I can’t afford distractions. I can’t afford sentimentality. I can’t let a ghost from the past pull me out of alignment. But I’ll give her the fight she’s hoping for. Not because she’s earned it. But because I like to remind people what reality feels like when you strip away the fantasy.

And fantasy is all she has left. She fantasizes that this is her time. That all the training, all the losses, all the quiet humiliations were just setups for the big redemption. That narrative works in movies. Maybe even in books. But in this world — in my world — there are no fairy tale endings. Just final chapters written in blood and steel. And if she thinks for one second that my birthday is going to soften me? That sentimentality is going to slow me down or open the door to mercy?

She’s already lost.

I don’t do mercy. I don’t do grace. What I do is walk into arenas, steal the oxygen out of the room, and make sure the only thing the audience remembers is the name Alexandra Calaway — burned into their memories like smoke in their lungs. And if I have to remind her of that one more time in Denver, so be it. Because when the lights hit, and that bell rings, and she’s staring at me from across that ring, all that “growth” she’s been clinging to will vanish. All that bravado? Gone. What she’ll see is a force she can’t tame, a chaos she can’t outthink, and a woman who doesn’t give a damn about underdog stories or redemption arcs.

She’ll see the same thing she saw every other time I put her down. She’ll see the truth. And the truth is... I’m still here. Unchanged. Unbroken. Unapologetically cruel when I need to be, indifferent when I want to be, and untouchable no matter what version of herself she brings to that ring.

So happy birthday to me. I get to make another statement. I get to send another message to the roster, to the fans, to the whole damn industry: Alexandra Calaway isn’t going anywhere. I don’t fade. I don’t stumble. I don’t get caught up in drama or desperation.

I endure. I thrive.

And on this mile-high stop on the way to Summer XXXTreme XIII, I won’t just win. I’ll remind you. I’ll remind her. I’ll remind them. I’ll remind myself.

That this isn’t just my story. It’s a storm. And everyone who steps in the path of Alexandra Calaway?

Eventually, they drown.



A Love Letter in Real Time
The Ramble Hotel, Rooftop private area
RiNo District
Denver, Colorado


The night sky over Denver glowed with a velvet hush, the city lights flickering like earthbound stars below. On the rooftop of The Ramble Hotel, nestled in the heart of RiNo, two figures sat under a canopy of strung café lights, wrapped in an unlikely cocoon of blankets, half-eaten takeout containers, and the soft, flickering glow of a projected movie against a makeshift screen. The air was crisp, early summer brushing the skin with the breath of memory and promise.

Alexandra Calaway, Former Queen for a Day in Sin City Wrestling and relentless storm outside of it, lay with her legs draped over LJ Kasey’s lap. Her black hoodie was two sizes too big, sleeves swallowed over her fists, and her hair was piled in a messy bun that had long surrendered its structure. She held a fry between her fingers like a weapon, staring suspiciously at the scene playing on the wall beside them. "Seriously?" she asked, smirking as the heroine of 13 Going on 30 broke into tears in the rain. "You picked this out of every rom-com the internet could throw at us?"

LJ laughed, pulling a soda can from the cooler and handing it to her. "It’s iconic. She dances to Thriller at a corporate party. There’s something beautifully unhinged about that level of commitment."

Alexandra rolled her eyes, but the laughter on her lips betrayed her. She raised the can like a toast. "To chaos, then."

"To owning it."

The cans clinked, fizzling slightly, the sound muffled by the wind. Down below, Denver pulsed with its usual rhythm—the chatter of patios, the distant thump of bar music, the occasional rumble of a train—but up here, on their private stage above the world, the noise became ambiance.

The movie continued, dancing into its next montage, but Alexandra’s eyes stayed on LJ. Her fingers toyed absently with the fraying edge of the blanket around her shoulders. "You ever think about how weird this is?" he asked after a beat. "How all of this started in a hotel room with cold pizza and Saturday morning cartoons, and now you’re up here plotting vengeance with a view of the skyline?"

She smirked, sipping her drink. "Plotting vengeance is what I do. The skyline’s just a bonus."

"But that night," he said, "you weren’t 'Queen of Chaos.' You were just... there. Quiet. Present. A little scared, I think."

Alexandra didn’t answer immediately. The wind pulled at her hair and her silence. Finally, she shrugged. "I wasn’t supposed to be anyone that night. Just a friend. A body to fill the space. Your brother’s partner was in the hospital. You were unraveling. I didn’t have a plan."

"You brought junk food and cartoons."

"I panicked. Food and Bugs Bunny seemed safer than emotions."

LJ chuckled and ran his thumb over her knee, a soft gesture that she pretended not to notice. "You could’ve said nothing and it still would’ve meant more than anything else anyone did that week."

Her eyes lifted to meet his. "You didn’t look at me like I was chaos."

"You weren’t," he said simply. "You were comfort." He smiled, running the backs of his fingers down her jawline.
 
"I didn’t know how to be comfort. I didn’t even know how to be in moments like that without trying to fight something." She took a deep breath, her mind had been a storm that night. Seeing how Miles was over Carter. It was the same way she felt watching Miles and LJ go at it last week, unable to do anything to stop it.

"You didn’t need to fight. You just needed to be there. And you were." He gave her one of his signature smirks.

They paused, the gravity of the memory stitching a quiet peace between them. Onscreen, Jennifer Garner twirled in a pink dress, reliving her thirteenth birthday wish with wide-eyed innocence. Alexandra scoffed lightly. "Okay, but seriously—rain epiphanies? Always with the dramatic weather."

LJ grinned. "It’s metaphorical."

"It’s impractical." She giggled, but secretly enjoyed it. “We would be soaked..”

"Maybe, but... if you danced in the rain, I’d still be the idiot standing next to you trying not to slip." He leaned closer.

She tilted her head. "You’d kiss me in the rain?"

He leaned in, slow and close, his nose brushing hers. "I’d kiss you through a hurricane, Luv."

The kiss was soft. Not staged, not perfect—just real. The kind of kiss that happened when the world’s edges faded. The kind that spoke of quiet loyalty and long nights. When they pulled apart, the wind had shifted slightly. It carried something more now—the anticipation of change, of what lay beyond this still night.

Alexandra stood, stretching the stiffness from her legs, her hoodie rising to reveal a line of ink along her hip. She turned to him with a smirk. "You know... if I hit a moonwalk during my match at Summer XXXTreme, I’m blaming you."

"I’d pay to see it," LJ said, rising beside her. "You’d still make it terrifying."

"I am terrifying." She shook her head with a chuckle

"Not right now you aren’t." He gave her a sweet wink.

"Don’t ruin my brand, Kasey." She held out a hand. "Come on. Let’s give Red Rocks a preview."

He took it, and together they shuffled awkwardly into a half-dance, half-mock routine as Thriller started to play. She moved with exaggerated drama, socked feet skimming across the rooftop, arms flailing in mock-zombie rhythm. LJ mirrored her, the two of them laughing uncontrollably. There was no crowd, no judgment—only the sound of music, wind, and laughter echoing into the night.

Eventually, Alexandra paused, catching her breath, her expression softening as she looked at him. "Tomorrow I will fight a ghost," she said, quietly. "Someone who thinks she deserved a spot on my card just because she showed up a few times."

"And tonight, Angel?" LJ smiled at her.

"Tonight, I remind myself who and what I fight for." She smiled in response to him.

LJ brushed a strand of hair from her cheek. "And what’s that?"

"Moments like this. Where I’m not Alexandra Calaway, Former Queen for a day. Where I’m just me and that’s enough. For you. For my daughter. For myself." She took a deep breath

They held each other then. No big declarations. No sweeping cinematic swell. Just a steady heartbeat between them. Above, the stars blinked their approval. The movie fades into the credits. The food had long gone cold. But none of that mattered. Because this—this moment, this rooftop, this accidental romance born from cartoons and crisis—was where she had rediscovered the part of herself that didn’t need to roar to be heard. Here, in the quiet heart of Denver, beneath a sky that promised storms and stars alike, Alexandra Calaway wasn’t just preparing for war. She was remembering why she fought at all.


The Overlooked always Overreach
Red Rocks Amphitheatre
Denver, Colorado


Scene opens at dusk atop the legendary Red Rocks Amphitheatre, the red sandstone formations glowing in the fading Colorado light. Alexandra Calaway stands center stage, her figure silhouetted against the sprawling Colorado skyline. The wind brushes her leather coat as the sky bleeds orange into deepening blue. She takes a slow breath, surveying the horizon like a queen overlooking her domain. Her eyes glint with quiet fire.

“You see this place? Red Rocks. Symbol of power. Symbol of rebellion. A space where the earth itself begs you to stand tall, to scream louder, to make your presence known. That’s exactly why I chose it — because this moment with Crystal isn’t happening in a ring, or backstage, or under some predictable spotlight. It’s opening in a space built for giants. Built for chaos. And trust me... I plan on making this venue remember my name tonight.”

She begins to walk slowly across the open stage, boots striking the stone beneath her. Her fingers graze the microphone clipped to her collar, but her voice remains raw and unfiltered.

“Let’s be honest — all this tension between us? It never boiled down to wins and losses. No, it began way before the bell sounded. It began when Crystal realized she wasn’t booked on my show — Queen for a Day. She came running, begging, insisting she deserved the spotlight I built. She wanted an invite. A pass. A hand‑me‑down moment in my kingdom. But when the message came back: “You’re not on the card,” she cracked.”

She stops center stage again, chin lifted slightly. The wind shifts, and her dark hair lashes across her cheek. She doesn’t flinch.

“She couldn’t handle not being booked. And here’s the thing — it wasn’t about punishment. It was selection. I gave opportunity to those who matched my vision. To those who understood what power looked like when it stared back at you. Crystal didn’t. She couldn’t. So she spiraled. That’s where this all began — with a whimper. Not a war cry.”

Alexandra steps to the edge of the amphitheater, gazing down over the empty stone seating, each row like a ripple in the earth’s skin.

“You think I didn’t notice her little digs on social media? The veiled jabs in interviews? The crocodile tears disguised as “passion”? But I stayed quiet. I let her simmer in her self-made stew of bitterness, because I knew — eventually — we’d end up here. And she’d have nowhere to run. Crystal calls herself a veteran. I call her a footnote. She wants to pretend we’re equals — that we’ve shared similar battles, that we’ve carried the same weight. But no. She’s someone who’s survived long enough to become her own punchline. This match, in her mind, is retribution. Redemption. A way to show the world she still matters. But you know what it is to me? An inconvenience. A waste. But still, I’ll do it. To prove the point.”

She crouches down and runs her fingers across the rocky stage floor, the grit gathering under her nails.

“I’m not looking for closure. I’m not searching for resolution. I’m here to remind her why the crown never touched her head. Why the throne never bent to her shape. Why she was never — and will never be — Queen. Let’s talk about that, shall we? Queen for a Day. My concepts. My Card. My execution. My empire.”

She rises again, standing taller now. Behind her, the last sliver of sunlight disappears. Floodlights hum to life, casting eerie shadows.

“I didn’t just create that night to hand out accolades or favors. I crafted it as a tribute to power — to ruthless brilliance. Every match was calculated. Every performer? Selected with the precision of a scalpel. I wanted the kind of night that left echoes in people’s bones. The kind that carved fear into the hearts of anyone watching. And Crystal thought she was owed a spot. Owed. Entitlement is such a rotten stench. And Crystal wears it like cheap perfume. See, real royalty doesn’t beg. Real royalty doesn’t demand a spotlight — it harnesses it, it becomes the light. I didn’t just host Queen for a Day, I embodied it. Every moment, every beat, every entrance down that ramp — I was the crown, the fire, and the fury.”

She paces now, the rhythm of her steps matching the rising tension in her voice.

“So when Crystal was told she wasn’t on the card? That was the cleanest mercy she ever received. And she turned it into a grudge. Now she wants to rewrite that moment — repaint it as injustice. But here's the truth, Crystal. That wasn't an injustice. That was a decision. That was me looking through the lens of destiny and seeing no reason to include you. That wasn’t personal. I overlooked you, because you haven’t shown you want it bad enough. Prove to us ALL that you do. That was professional. But now? It is personal. Because you made it so. You are right though, I could have put you on the card. But against whom, if I had known you wanted to face me so badly, I would have booked us in a match. Speak up more next time. Sweetie.”

She stops. Her head turns slightly, as if hearing the whisper of ghosts in the wind. The night around her grows colder.

“You made your absence a tantrum. You made your disappointment a narrative. You decided to take your bitterness and poison everything around you. And now you’re here — thinking this match, this venue, this moment, gives you back what you think you lost. It doesn’t. This match isn’t your redemption. It’s your reckoning. You think you’ve been wronged. I think you’ve been warned. And let’s be clear — this isn’t just a match in Denver. This is the prologue to Summer XXXTreme XIII. The road ends there. But it burns here. Red Rocks isn’t just a venue tonight. It’s an altar. And I’m the storm that consecrates it.”

Thunder rumbles faintly in the distance. Her hands slowly rise, arms outstretched to the sky.

“Feel that wind? That electric pulse in the air? That’s not nerves. That’s inevitability. This stage is soaked in history. In echoes of the gods. U2. The Beatles. Stevie Nicks. All voices that shook these rocks to life. And tonight — it’s mine that will echo. Not in song. In declaration. I’ve been called a lot of things. Dangerous. Relentless. Unpredictable. But tonight? I’m adding unforgiving to the list. You see, Crystal thinks this is a rivalry. It’s not. You can’t rival something you don’t understand. Chaos isn’t something you challenge — it’s something you survive. If you’re lucky. She’s walking into this with delusions of grandeur. But I’m not here to wrestle her ego. I’m here to crush it.”

She turns slowly, facing the horizon again. Lightning flashes far in the distance — a silent warning.

“I didn’t climb Red Rocks for the view. I came here to claim the storm. I came here to send a message — not just to her, but to every name on that roster who thinks they can coast on legacy and call it greatness. Legacy is earned. Not inherited. It’s not about how long you’ve been in the game. It’s about what you leave behind. And Crystal? She’ll leave behind this match. This memory. This echo of a scream lost in the canyons of Colorado. A last gasp before silence. While I? I’ll leave behind myth. I’ll leave behind prophecy.”

She steps forward once more, her voice dropping to a near whisper — as if confiding in the mountains themselves.

“Because I’m not done. Here in Denver, Colorado, The Red Rocks is the beginning. But Summer XXXTreme XIII? That’s where the thunder cracks. I plan on being there, booked or not, to make a fucking statement. That’s where the sky splits wide open. So Crystal, if you came here hoping for redemption — prepare to be disappointed. If you came here hoping to be remembered — you will be. But not for the reasons you want. Because after tonight, when people speak of Red Rocks, they won’t talk about the lights or the music. They’ll talk about the night Alexandra Calaway brought the storm. And buried a ghost.”

Final lightning flash. Fade out.

Homeward Bound
The Ramble Hotel, Alexandra & LJ’s Suite
RiNo District
Denver, Colorado


The late summer sun cast golden streaks across the vintage-style windows of the Ramble Hotel in Denver, where Alexandra sat in a quiet corner of her suite. Her hair was still damp from a shower, braided loosely over her shoulder, and she wore a faded tee and joggers — comfort after chaos. The glow from her laptop screen lit her face as it connected. Ashlynn’s smiling image appeared almost instantly, curled up on the couch at home, barefoot and dressed in a tank top and shorts, summer break in full swing.

“Hey, baby girl,” Alexandra said, voice warm but tired. “How’s home?”

Ashlynn grinned. “Loud. Damien and Mika are arguing over who gets the last ice cream bar.” She leaned closer to the camera. “You look wiped, Mom. Long day?”

Alexandra gave a small laugh, running a hand over her face. “Long few weeks, honestly. Everything’s changing faster than I thought it would.” She paused, leaning back in the chair. “PWS is shutting down. It’s official now. And my contract with EPW… it’s officially up.”

Ashlynn blinked, the smile fading into something more thoughtful. “So… that’s it? You’re done?”

“No,” Alexandra said quickly, shaking her head. “Not done. Not yet Just... shifting gears. For once, I’m not going to be everywhere at once. No more juggling three promotions. I’ve given so much of myself to all these places, but now... it’s time I focus on what really matters. That’s you. That’s LJ. That’s home.” She paused again, her voice softening. “And if I’m going to keep fighting, it’s going to be where I want to, not where I feel like I have to.”

Ashlynn tilted her head. “So you’re staying in Sin City Wrestling?”

Alexandra nodded. “Yeah. That’s where I’m putting everything now. My energy, my attention, what’s left of this fight in me. I still love this business — I always will — but I’ve realized I don’t need to be everywhere to be heard. SCW is where I belong right now.”

There was a quiet beat between them, the kind filled with unspoken understanding. Ashlynn finally smiled again. “Good. You deserve to have one lane to run in. And... I just want you to be happy.”

Alexandra’s heart swelled as she looked at her daughter’s face. “I am. Or at least... I’m getting there.” She gave a half-smile. “You know, I used to think walking away from anything meant weakness. But this? This is strength. Choosing peace. Choosing family. Choosing to fight with purpose instead of pressure.”

Ashlynn’s voice came through softly. “You’re still my hero, Mom. You always will be.”

Alexandra’s eyes misted over, but she smiled through it. “That’s all I’ve ever tried to be.”

Outside, the Denver skyline shimmered in the heat of the setting sun. Inside, Alexandra felt something rare — clarity. The scene fades out on the video call as LJ enters the room.

6
A Few Hours Later
A Rooftop Greenhouse
Paris, France


The storm had finally broken.

Rain painted the city in sheets of silver, drumming against glass, cascading down centuries-old gutters. Lightning cracked across the Parisian sky like veins of divine fury. And inside the rooftop greenhouse of the old hotel—forgotten, hidden behind ivy and dust—Alexandra sat barefoot among wild herbs and overgrown roses.

The leather coat was gone, draped over the back of an old wrought-iron chair. Her knees were pulled to her chest. The glass walls around her shuddered with each gust of wind. Candlelight flickered from a cracked mason jar, casting her shadow against the moss-covered stones beneath her. Her face was calm, but her knuckles were white around the wine glass in her hands.

She didn’t look up when LJ stepped through the creaking door. He paused for a moment, letting the silence wrap around them like fog. He saw her then—not the champion, not the avenger, not the war machine. Just Alexandra. Alone, barefoot, and burning with something no crown could ease.

“You shouldn’t be out in this,” he said, quietly, stepping inside and shutting the storm out behind him.

Her voice was flat but not cold. “Neither should you.”

“I never said I was smart.” He walked closer. “Just stubborn.”

A breath escaped her, half amusement, half exhaustion. “Same.”

LJ stood in front of her, then slowly lowered himself to the ground. The candlelight painted gold into his eyes, and Alexandra finally met his gaze.

“This place…” she murmured, eyes scanning the ceiling of rain-streaked glass, “feels like a confession box. But all the gods I’d pray to are already dead.”

LJ didn’t flinch. “Then maybe you’re the one we pray to now.”

She shook her head. “Don’t do that.”

“Do what?”

“Turn me into a symbol. I’m already a weapon. I don’t want to be worshiped, LJ. I want to be remembered. Feared. And when this war is over…” Her voice caught. “I want to disappear.”

He leaned forward, reaching out to brush a lock of damp hair from her face. “And where will you go, my phantom queen?”

“I don’t know,” she whispered. “Someplace where no one speaks my name like it’s a curse. Someplace where I don’t have to be strong just to survive.”

He took the wine glass from her hand and set it aside gently, letting his hand linger over hers. “Then we’ll go there. One day. But not yet.”

She nodded slowly, her cheek resting on her knees. “Not yet.”

Lightning lit the greenhouse, illuminating every vine and thorn. The shadows danced like ghosts. LJ watched her carefully, knowing the war inside her was louder than any thunder outside.

“Do you think there’s a version of us,” she asked quietly, “in another life, where we don’t carry blood on our hands?”

He considered the question. “Maybe. But I like this version better. Because it's real.”

Alexandra gave him a look—tired, amused, unbelieving.

“No, really,” LJ continued, taking her hand. “Because in this life, I get to love the strongest person I’ve ever known. Not just for her victories. But for the fact that she keeps going, even when she wants to vanish.”

Her throat tightened. The words settled in her ribs like warmth and weight all at once. “What if I don’t make it back?”

“You will. I have the map remember?”

“And if I don’t?”

“Then I’ll make the whole world look for you and we will find you. But you and I both know, I won't let you lose your way.”

Silence stretched between them. Honest. Raw. The kind of silence that spoke more than any vow ever could.

Then, without a word, she leaned forward and rested her forehead against his. Her breath ghosted over his lips, slow and trembling.

“You and Ashlynn, you’re the only thing that feels real anymore,” she said. “The only thing I don’t have to fight for.”

“You do fight for us,” he whispered. “Every time you come back.”

A crack of thunder split the night sky, and she flinched slightly—but LJ didn’t move. His grip remained firm. Steady. Unshaken. Alexandra closed her eyes and let herself lean into him, finally, as the storm roared around them.

Outside, Paris drowned in rain.

Inside, Alexandra Calaway—warrior, queen, survivor—finally let someone hold her without armor. And LJ did exactly that. He didn’t speak. He just stayed, holding her in his arms tightly.


A Sermon for the Queens
Notre-Dame Cathedral
Paris, France


The entire cathedral was cloaked in shadow. Thunder growled beyond the stained-glass windows of Notre-Dame, casting fractured light across the ancient stone floor. Candles flickered along the altar, their flames bowing toward a presence darker than the storm itself. Alexandra Calaway stood in the nave — a black-clad confessor in this cathedral of reckoning, her gaze as cold as the marble beneath her feet.

"You were a star once, Crystal," she said, her voice slicing through the stillness like a blade drawn at mass. She did not pace. She did not raise her voice. There were no theatrics. Just truth — sharp, relentless, and cruel.

"The lights. The fans. The glitter. The name changes. The weddings. The comebacks. The speeches. The retirements. The un-retirements. You did it all, didn’t you? Reinvented yourself so many times the original is just a ghost."

Alexandra’s heels clicked on the ancient flagstone like judgment drums as she walked the aisle toward the altar.

"But the truth? The truth is you’ve become the ghost of your own myth. A flickering VHS tape in an age of streaming wars. You cling to memories as if they can protect you, as if nostalgia can throw punches. It can’t."

She stopped before a crumbling marble effigy of a forgotten saint, gazing into the fragments of a broken mirror scattered at its base. Her own reflection looked back at her in pieces — fractured and dangerous, just like the legacy she was about to bury.

"You built your empire on illusions — weddings sold like season finales, tears scripted for cameras, gold handed out because your name once meant 'ratings.' You didn’t defend your crown, Crystal. You posed with it. You didn’t rule. You reminisced."

Lightning flared. For a heartbeat, her shadow stretched behind her like a pair of wings. Then it vanished.

"Every comeback? A grasp. Every promo? A prayer. Every time you stepped back into that ring you whispered: ‘Remember me.’ But this? This isn’t your resurrection. It’s your requiem. And I’m the one lowering you into the earth."

She ascended the steps to the altar, her approach more sacred than sacrilegious.

"And then there’s Seleana." The name was spoken like a benediction — or perhaps a lament.

"You didn’t ask to be in her shadow. But you stood there anyway. Is that loyalty? Or fear? Maybe both. You followed her — into titles, into teams, into chaos. But here’s the truth: Crystal never reached back for you. She pulled, and you followed, and she let you fade so she could shine."

A new candle was lit by her hand, its flame catching the blood-red hues of the nearby stained glass.

"You are the weight she wears. The ballast she keeps so she can pretend she’s steady. And when it comes down to the final moments, the final rung, when your hands are both on the crown — she’ll push. She won’t even blink."

She turned to the empty pews, preaching to shadows.

"But you’re not weak, Seleana. You’re just quiet. Steady. You’ve survived storms she couldn’t comprehend. You’re the iceberg beneath her sinking ship. And maybe, just maybe, if you stop apologizing, if you stop pretending you don’t belong — you’ll finally rise."

Her voice softened like a prayer. "Don’t be her sacrifice. Be her successor."

There was silence for a beat. Then she whispered the next name like a curse.

"Kat Jones."

It did not echo. It struck.

"You’re not here by accident. You’re not a legacy act. You’re not a hanger-on. You’re a survivor — a relentless, brutal, brilliant survivor. You crawled through hell and came out with your fists still swinging."

She knelt before a stone cross, her hand brushing its base. "But even iron rusts. Even icons fall. You’re fire-forged, but this match is ice and shadow and silence. And I am all three."

She stood again. "You want the crown? You’ll have to bleed for it. And I will make you. Because I don’t care how many wars you’ve survived. I care how many you’ve lost."

Her feet carried her to the apse like a shadow in sermon.

"Cassie."

A laugh escaped her — not cruel, but pitying.

"You beat me once. And you’ve worn that win like armor. But that night? That wasn’t your coronation. That was a gift. A moment where the stars aligned and I blinked." She stopped before an unlit candle. "But this isn’t about who you beat. It’s about who you are. And you, Cassie, are still green. Still writing your story in pencil. Still hoping someone hands you a pen."

A match flared. The candle ignited.

"I’m not going to beat you. I’m going to rewrite you. Break you down until all that’s left is truth — and pain." The corridor of prayer candles lit her path like a runway of reckoning. "You haven’t lost enough yet to understand what it takes to win. But you will."

She came to a stop.

"And Julianna." She faced a shattered mirror bolted to the wall. "You beat me with mirrors. With manipulation. With masks and misdirection. But the woman you faced then? She’s gone. You’re staring at the storm now. The flood."

Her hand swept over the cracked surface, her gaze unwavering.

"You think you're ten steps ahead. But you’re blind to the avalanche rolling over your game board. I’m not a queen playing chess. I’m the fire that melts it." From the floor she lifted a jagged shard of glass. "You want to win clean. I want to win cruel. And cruelty doesn’t need approval. It just needs blood."

She dragged the shard across her palm. Blood welled, glistened. "This crown isn’t validation. It’s a weapon. And in my hands? It becomes judgment."

With deliberate steps, she returned to the altar. Blood dripped onto the pulpit as she placed the shard down like an offering.

"Every woman in this match walks in with something to prove. I walk in with something to end. Your dreams. Your illusions. Your thrones. This isn’t a coronation. It’s a reckoning."

Her arms spread wide.

"Let this cathedral remember. Let the storm take your names. Let the broken glass beneath our boots become the new stained glass of history."

Her whisper was a vow.

"I am Alexandra Calaway. I am the storm, the sentence, the end. And when the crown falls — it will land in blood."

Fade to black.

Reaching deep inside
Hotel Balcony
Paris France


The rain had eased, leaving the Paris skyline slick with silver light. Montmartre glowed in the distance, sacred and serene, while the low murmur of the city thrummed beneath them like a heartbeat slowed. On the rooftop of an old apartment wrapped in ivy and rust, Alexandra sat barefoot on the edge, a blanket around her shoulders, cigarette untouched between her fingers. Her eyes weren’t on the city. They were on nothing.

Behind her, a soft creak. LJ stepped out from the open French doors, sleeves rolled, tea in one hand. He didn’t speak right away. Just set the mug down beside her and lowered himself onto the ledge, close enough to feel her cold shoulder.

“You’ve got that look again,” he said gently. She didn’t answer. “The one like you’re staring through the world. Like you're already haunting it.”

Still nothing.

He reached down and plucked the drink from her hand, took a sip and swallowed, before he exhaled toward the stars. “You’re not drinking your wine. That’s how I know it’s bad.”

She turned her head slightly. “What if they’re right?”

LJ raised an eyebrow, his voice soft but edged. “Who?”

“Crystal. Julianna. All of them.” Her eyes fell back to the streetlights far below. “What if I’m just another monologue in a world that stopped listening?”

He looked at her for a long moment. “You want the truth, Angel?”

She nodded.

“Good. Because I’m not the type to rub your back and whisper bullshit just to make you feel warm.” He leaned closer, the drink now forgotten on the balcony table. “You’re not some fading echo, luv. You’re the thunder that hasn’t hit yet. They hear the rumble and think it’s passed — but you haven’t even landed.”

She smiled faintly, but it was bitter. “Feels like I’ve been fighting ghosts lately. Their pasts. My own.”

LJ’s voice dropped to something just above a whisper. “You think ghosts can bleed? ‘Cause I saw what you did in Notre-Dame. That wasn’t haunting, Angel. That was holy war.”

She looked down at her hands, still faintly marked from the glass. “It’s all becoming noise. Rage. Fire. I don’t even know if I’m doing this for me anymore.”

“That’s because you’re not just fighting for a crown,” he said. “You’re fighting to be remembered. And that’s bloody terrifying. But let me tell you something — legacies aren’t built on peace. They’re carved out of nights like this. Out of doubt. Out of broken knuckles and sleepless stares.”

He reached over, took her hand in his, thumb brushing lightly over her scars.

“You don’t need them to believe in you. You just need to remind them why they feared you.”

She met his gaze, vulnerable now. Raw. “And if I fall?”

His answer was immediate, unwavering. “Then you fall with the heavens shaking and every woman in that ring knowing they weren’t enough to keep you down.”

She leaned her head against his shoulder. The city breathed beneath them.

“You always know what to say,” she murmured.

He smirked, pressing a kiss to the top of her head. “That’s ‘cause I know who you are. Not Alexandra Calaway. Not the Queenslayer. Not the storm in stilettos. Just you. My Angel.” A pause. Then softly: “So go remind them. Make them choke on the silence after your name. Burn the map, redraw the crown, and bloody well make them remember why they should’ve stayed in the shadows.”

She sat up straighter, the fire slowly returning behind her eyes.

“Yeah,” she whispered. “Time to make them remember.”

The two of them share a passionate kiss as the night carries on.


I bury Queens
Paris Catacombs
Paris France


Beneath the skin of Paris, where the light dared not linger, a different cathedral sprawled — not of stone and stained glass, but of bone and silence. The catacombs breathed with ancient death, the skull-lined walls witnessing centuries of secrets and sins. Here, where empires had turned to dust and monarchs were but marrow and memory, Alexandra Calaway walked alone.

Each step echoed through the hollow chamber as if even the dead paused to listen.

Her silhouette flickered under the dim glow of torchlight, a phantom robed in purpose. In her hand, she carried the same bloodied shard of mirror from Notre-Dame, now dulled by ash and absolution. She had come not to mourn, but to bury.

“You thought it ended at the altar?” she whispered, her voice sharp as a dagger unsheathed. “You thought my reckoning could be confined to hollow halls and candlelight confessions? No. That was the bell tolling. This... this is the burial.”

A drip of water fell from the ceiling. It echoed like a falling blade. She passed rows of stacked skulls, each one grinning in eternal judgment. Her voice curled around them like smoke, rising into the void.

“Crystal,” she said, the name hanging like a curse. “This is your true mausoleum. Not the ring. Not the locker room stories you whisper to stay relevant. This. Here. Where your legacy truly belongs — among the long-forgotten.”

She ran her fingers over the dusty brow of a centuries-old skull, tracing the hollows where eyes once lived. “You were a queen once. I’ll give you that. You sold millions on glitter and gloss. On tears and redemption arcs. But look what’s left. Bone. Dust. Empty sockets.”

A cruel smile played at her lips.

“Your comeback tour ends with a requiem played on broken bones. You never understood how to let go. You kept coming back for a crown already stolen, clawing at a throne that was burned to ash.”

The torchlight danced across her face — a storm in human skin.

“Legacy isn’t what they remember. It’s what they fear. And no one fears you anymore, Crystal. They pity you.” She pressed her palm to the wall, as if communing with the past. “And pity is the first step toward irrelevance.”

She moved deeper into the labyrinth.

“Seleana,” she murmured, her tone shifting — not softer, but heavier. “I hope you can hear this. I hope somewhere in your heart, that steady, breaking heart, you know I’m right. You’ve been holding up a collapsing monument. A one-woman rescue mission for someone who’d leave you in the rubble.”


Her eyes narrowed.

“This isn’t about betrayal. This is about liberation. You deserve more than being her final excuse. You deserve more than trailing behind her spotlight like a loyal echo. You’ve suffered in silence while she monologued in mirrors.”

Alexandra paused before a collapsed arch, her voice echoing in the still air.

“But you won’t rise until you let her fall. This isn’t survival. This is rebirth. And like all births, it will come with blood.”

She drew a breath that tasted of mildew and memory.

“You’re not weak, Seleana. You’re just drowning in someone else’s myth. Time to burn the book.”

A gust of air swept through the tunnel. Dust danced with the ghosts. Even they, it seemed, stopped to listen. She stopped before a particularly ornate alcove. A tomb. Carved with a single word: Victoria.

“Fitting, isn’t it? Even in death, they name these places for the victorious. But victory doesn’t come to those who beg for it. It comes to those who drag it screaming from the jaws of the abyss.”

She turned slowly.

“Like you, Kat.”

The name struck like a sword hitting stone.

“You’re strong. You’re scarred. But scars are not strength. They are souvenirs. Reminders of survival — not conquest. And I collect no souvenirs. I take legacies and reduce them to bones.”

She stepped forward, her voice tightening.

“You’ll fight with fury. I’ll fight with finality. There’s a difference. You want to walk out with the crown. I want to make sure no one else can crawl out at all.”

She knelt, running her hand over the carved letters in the tomb.

“You were born in fire, but I am forged in the silence that follows destruction. And in that silence, I will make you remember what it means to be outmatched.”

Then came the name spoken with reluctant amusement.

“Cassie.” She chuckled — not cruelly, but like a parent watching a child rush toward traffic. “Poor, bright-eyed Cassie. All heart. All momentum. But momentum dies when it hits a wall. And I am that wall.”

She stared into the darkness.

“I see your fire. But fire without oxygen dies. And I will suffocate you with silence. You’ve never walked through halls like these. Never smelled death up close. But after I’m done, you will. You’ll know the quiet scream of irrelevance.”

The shard of glass caught the torchlight. It shimmered like a promise.

“Your story’s still being written. But not all stories end in glory. Some end in burial.”

She stood, drawing a line through the wall with the glass. And then the storm behind her eyes returned.

“Julianna.” The name cracked like a whip. “Still calculating. Still pretending you can outmaneuver chaos. You treat matches like chessboards. But here? Where the air is thick with time and decay? Strategy means nothing.”
Her voice grew colder. “I don’t play games. I burn the board.”

She stared at the wall of bones, her voice rising into something ritualistic.

“You think you’ve cracked me before. That wasn’t a crack. That was patience. That was me waiting for you to make your final move. And now? Now the storm bears down on you.” She leaned in, close enough to whisper. “I am not the opponent you faced. I am the evolution of every scar you tried to leave on me. I am the sharpened edge of every lesson you thought I didn’t learn.”

A heartbeat passed. Then she continues. “You think you win clean. I don’t care. I don’t need clean. I need conclusive. And when it’s over, when you're on your knees choking on the aftermath, remember: You were outplayed not by a strategist — but by inevitability.”

The silence roared louder than any scream.

"This isn’t a warning. This isn’t a promo. This is scripture. And the gospel according to Alexandra reads: blood before mercy, crown before camaraderie, war before peace."

She raised the shard of glass once more.

“I didn’t come to compete. I came to close the book.”

And then her voice dropped, low and lethal.

"When you climb, when your fingertips brush that crown, feel this chill. The cold breath of these catacombs will wrap around you like a noose. Because I’ll be beneath you, dragging you back down. One by one. With a whisper. With a scream."

She turned, facing the torch.

"This city remembers revolutions. Guillotines. Purges. Don’t think for a second it won’t remember this."

She looked upward — beyond the ceiling, beyond the bones, to the sky beyond stone and time.

“I am not the villain in your fairy tale. I am the reckoning at the end of your dynasty. And when this is over, when the dust settles and the belt lies bloodstained in the center of that ring, Paris will not whisper your names.”

A pause. A breath.

“It will scream mine.” The flame dimmed, then flared once more — a heartbeat of light in a kingdom of decay. "I am Alexandra Calaway. And in the house of bones…” She raised the shard toward the ceiling as if anointing the sky. “I bury queens.”

Blackout.

“Ladders, Love & Legacy: My Fight, My Heart”
Alexandra’s Queenslayers Blog
Paris France


The city of Paris is beautiful and brutal all at once. It wears its history like a scarred jewel — gleaming, complicated, alive. Tonight, as I prepare to step into the ladder match that will decide the future of this crown, I feel that same mix inside myself: a fierce warrior ready to fight for everything, and a woman quietly holding on to love. Because this isn’t just a ladder match. It’s a war staged on steel, but it’s also a story of heartbeats — mine, and his.

Love in the Chaos

I often think about the paradox of love and war. How they live side by side in me. How the same hands that can rip and claw in the ring also need to reach out and be held. LJ — my Angel, my Luv — is the tether that keeps me grounded when the storm threatens to tear me apart. He’s the quiet in the roar, the warmth beneath the cold spotlight. When the ladder looms overhead like a monument to pain, he’s the one whispering strength into my bones. It’s a reminder that beyond the bruises and blood, there is softness. There is hope.

But this fight? It’s no fairy tale.

It’s a brutal, unforgiving ladder match — and every woman in it is a force to be reckoned with. Crystal, Seleana, Kat, Cassie, Julianna — these aren’t just names. They’re the flames I have to walk through, the ghosts I have to lay to rest, the future I have to conquer.

Crystal — the ghost of glory past.

She’s a storm in her own right, wrapped in nostalgia and fading lights. I don’t think she knows how to let go of what once was, clinging to comebacks like they’re life rafts. But she’s fragile, wrapped in illusions. In the ring, nostalgia won’t save her. It never has. It’s my job to make sure this is her final requiem, and I won’t hesitate.

Seleana — the steady heart beating in the shadows.

She’s quieter, yes. But don’t mistake that for weakness. Seleana is the iceberg beneath the sinking ship of this rivalry. She’s held up by loyalty and perhaps a touch of fear, but beneath that, there’s an unyielding strength. She’s survived storms I can’t even imagine. Our history is tangled, complicated. And in this match, I see the fight not just against her, but for her — for her to step out of the shadows, to stop apologizing for belonging here.

Kat — forged in fire and resilience.

Kat isn’t a hanger-on. She’s survived hell, come out swinging, and that makes her dangerous. But scars don’t make strength. They make souvenirs. I’m here to break souvenirs down, to take what’s left and turn it into something brutal and final. She fights with fury, but I fight with finality. There’s a difference — and I intend to show her.

Cassie — bright, burning, but green.

She’s got fire, but fire needs oxygen, and I will suffocate her with silence. Cassie hasn’t yet tasted the quiet scream of irrelevance, but I will make her understand it intimately. She’s still writing her story in pencil, and I’m the force that will make her ink the pain and truth with blood.

Julianna — the strategist who thinks she’s ten steps ahead.

She played me before with mirrors and misdirection, but the woman she faced then is gone. This is a storm she can’t outmaneuver. In this match, brilliance breaks — and I am the hammer. She wants clean victories. I want cruel ones. Blood before mercy. Crown before camaraderie. War before peace.

This is the crucible where legends are forged. Every woman here has a reason, a history, a fire that drives her. But I am here to remind them all: this ladder is not just steel and ropes. It’s a test of heart and will. Of who is willing to bleed for the crown.

And through it all, I carry him with me.

LJ — my anchor and my flame. When the pain gets too sharp, when the weight of the past tries to crush me, I feel his presence like a soft hand on my shoulder. He doesn’t ask me to be perfect. He just asks me to be real — fierce, flawed, human. Our love isn’t a retreat from the fight. It’s the reason I fight.

Because in the quiet moments — when the crowd fades, the blood dries, and the adrenaline ebbs — there’s him. The man who looks at me and sees more than a competitor. The man who calls me Angel, who sees the woman beneath the warrior’s mask.

I’ll climb that ladder for the crown. But more than that, I’ll climb it for us. For the promise that even in the darkest battles, there is light. For the hope that after the dust settles, there will be nights where it’s just him and me, far from the chaos.

Romance and war — two sides of the same coin. One demands vulnerability, the other strength. One requires trust, the other grit. But both ask for everything you’ve got.

And I’m ready to give it all. 

So to the women who step into this ring with me — I see you. I respect your fire. But this is my story too. And when I reach the top, when I take that crown, it won’t just be a victory over them. It will be a victory of love and war. Of heart and strength. Of everything that makes me who I am.

To my Angel, my Luv — thank you for being my calm in the storm, my strength when I falter, and my reason to keep climbing.

This fight is ours, as much as it is mine.
Here’s to climbing higher — with love as my ladder.
— Alexandra Calaway

7
Before the Storm
Hotel Terrace
Paris, France


The Eiffel Tower twinkles in the near distance. A gentle wind cuts across the terrace. The rain hasn’t started yet, but the clouds hang low and heavy. Alexandra Calaway leans against the stone railing, dressed in black leather and lace, her dark makeup flawless, but her jaw tense. She stares at the horizon like it insulted her. She hated that she was going to be here alone, without him. She lets her thoughts wander to her daughter, who just celebrated her sixteenth birthday. And to him, to LJ. She hated that they couldn’t be here.

“I don’t know if I can do this alone.” Her eyes look up at the sky. They had been traveling together for so long that it was almost like second nature for them. She had already been here two days without him. “I have to.. I must carry on. It’s what he’d want.”

LJ slips in silently, making sure he’s not heard. He watches her — not just her body, but the weight she carries in her posture, her breathing, the quiet storm behind her eyes.

“Hello Angel..” He looks at her.

She shook her head as she jumped and turned around.  “LJ.. you.. You’re..”  She took a deep breath, but her gaze was millions of miles away.

“You’re somewhere else right now.” the words come out softly, a knowing smirk crosses LJ’s features.

Alexandra smiles weakly and keeps her gaze on him. “I’m five steps up a ladder… with blood on my hands and five women clawing at my ankles.” Her fingers play with the hem of her shirt.

LJ steps forward, speaking calmly. “You’ve already beaten most of them. And the ones you didn’t? You’re going to break.”

Alexandra gives him a half smirk. “That’s the plan.” She brings her gaze up, finally meeting his eyes. The hardness doesn’t leave her face, but her voice softens just slightly. “Do you think I’m obsessed?”

LJ cocks his head, rising to his feet. “With what? The match? The crown? Revenge?”

“All of it.” her hand reaching out for his, as if he was her lifeline.

He pauses, then moves to join her at the edge of the balcony. “No Angel, I don’t. I think you’re doing exactly what you were born to do. People confuse obsession with purpose. You just know what your war looks like.”

She exhales through her nose, looking down at the streets below. “I don’t just want to win. I want to make them feel it. Cassie. Julianna. The Zdunich Dynasty,  And Kat Jones. All of them. I want their ears to ring with my name long after I’ve climbed down that ladder.”

His voice is quiet and firm, his arms slipping around her waist. “And they will, luv.”

She finally leans against him slightly, her body relaxing just an inch, but that edge remains. “I don’t know how to switch it off, LJ. I don’t know how to be soft when the blood’s still fresh.”

He smiles as he grabs her chin, making her look up at him. “You don’t have to be soft with me. You just have to be real. Honestly, I kind of like it when you are rough.”

Alexandra closes her eyes. “I’m genuinely scared of what I’ll become if I keep going like this.”

LJ turns her gently to face him fully. His hands rested on her shoulders, before dropping down to her waist again. “Then become it. Whatever ‘it’ is. Queen. Queenslayer. Legend. I’ll still be here. Paris, Tokyo, hell… even Vegas. You won’t lose yourself. Not with me holding the map.”

She finally gives him a real smile, small but sharp, like a flicker of sunlight on a blade. “You always know what to say.”

He leans in, brushing his lips against hers. “Then go say yours. Go take the crown. Burn the kingdom down if you have to.”

She kisses him, quick but charged. Then she turns toward the rooftop exit, her long coat trailing behind her like war banners. She speaks to the emptiness of the night. “It’s time.”

She walks off into the night. The clouds rumble above. And LJ stays behind, watching the woman he loves vanish into the storm, knowing exactly what kind of legend she’s about to carve across Paris and Sin City Wrestling. Rain hadn’t yet begun, but the wind whispered it's warning through the narrow alleys of Paris. Even after Alexandra vanished into the stairwell, LJ didn’t move. He stood on the rooftop terrace alone, staring at the place where she’d stood — still feeling the fire she left behind.

Eventually, he moved.

He picked up her coat, black leather and still warm, and made his way down the narrow stairs. His footsteps echoed against old iron as the scent of the city crept in through the open corridors: wet stone, jasmine, and the electric promise of a storm. He found her at street level, just outside the alley that led from their building. She stood under the glow of a flickering street lamp, her arms crossed, back pressed to the cool stone wall. She wasn’t crying. She wasn’t shaking. But her jaw was tight and her breathing deep — the kind that came from trying not to explode.

He whispered softly. "You left this."

He held out her coat. Alexandra looked over at him but said nothing as he draped it over her shoulders. She tugged the lapels closer to her throat, the gesture more armor than warmth.

"I just needed air." She shrugged.

LJ shook his head, his eyes fixed on hers. "That’s not all you needed."

She didn’t argue. Instead, she turned and looked up at the glowing tower behind them. The Eiffel Tower sparkled every hour on the hour — a tradition, a spectacle. But to her, it looked like a crown wrapped in a thousand tiny lies. She didn’t say that, though. Not yet.

"Do you ever wonder what it’s like? To not be like this?" She took a deep breath.

LJ he tilted his head looking at her. "Like what?"

"This… consumed. Always plotting. Always thinking about the next fight. The next step. The next name I have to rip apart before they rewrite the story without me in it." She sighed softly.

LJ stepped closer but gave her space, hands in his jacket pockets. She wasn’t asking for comfort. She was asking for honesty. "Sometimes. But I think people like us? We’re not made to sit still. We’re made to break the glass before it cuts us first."

Alexandra laughed softly under her breath — sharp, bitter. "I can’t remember the last time I won something and didn’t immediately wonder who would try to take it away."

LJ moved closer to her, leaning against the wall. "That’s not paranoia. That’s clarity. You’ve built yourself into something they can’t ignore anymore. And that scares them."

She glanced at him. "I don’t just want to beat them. I want them to remember me when they fail. I want Cassie to dream about me every time she tries to rise. I want Julianna to feel me in the bruise I leave behind. I want the Zdunichs to question every part of their legacy because they couldn’t stop me. I want Kat screaming in anger." Her voice didn’t rise. The conviction in it was enough to quiet the street around them. "I want to leave them with doubt. Because once that seed takes root, it grows like poison."

LJ smirked softly. "And the crown?"

She smiled — the kind of smile that didn’t reach her eyes, but came from a place far deeper. Hungrier. "The crown is proof. Not of power… but of victory. Of intention. Of dominance."

LJ stepped in front of her now, taking her hands in his. "You’re not obsessed, Angel. You’re evolving. You’ve been through hell — and you didn’t just survive, you built a legacy in the ashes."

Alexandra took a deep breath. "And now?"

LJ shrugged and held her close. "Now you burn the rest down."

Her body trembled slightly — not from fear, not from weakness — but from sheer restraint. Alexandra looked up at him. "I don’t know if I’m coming back the same."

LJ smirked and shook his head. "Then don’t. Come back as whatever you need to be. Just know I’ll still be here. In Paris. In Vegas. Wherever the next war takes you."

She looked up at him then, eyes gleaming. "You make it sound romantic."

LJ smirked and kissed her nose. "Isn’t it? You, out there turning ladders into altars. Me, waiting at the edge of the battlefield with open arms and a bandage."

Alexandra laughed, shaking her head. "You’re ridiculous."

LJ nuzzled against her neck, laughing softly. "And you love it."

He leaned in and kissed her — slow and full of quiet promises. Her hands slid up to his face, holding him there for a moment longer before they broke apart. "This city is going to remember me."

LJ nodded in agreement with her. "So will they. Every. Single. One."

She turned then, walking back toward the alley’s entrance with a fire in her stride that dared the night to try and stop her. Before she stepped out of view, she turned her head slightly.

"Sometimes… to destroy queens—"

LJ smiled at her and spoke. "You must become one."

The rain started as the final word left his mouth. Alexandra didn’t flinch. She walked into it like it was a coronation. And LJ stood in the shadows, watching his queen go carve her legacy out of bone and gold.


Midnight Strolls
Tour Eiffel
Paris, France


A thunderstorm looms just beyond the skyline. Alexandra Calaway stalks across the edge of a cathedral rooftop in the Latin Quarter. The Eiffel Tower glows defiantly behind her. Lightning flashes over the River Seine. Her boots click against aged stone as she paces beneath stone gargoyles. A ladder leans ominously near the edge, its shadow stretching like a blade. The wind picks up her dark hair. She turns to face the camera. Alexandra’s voice is calm but laced with venom.

“Paris... the city of lights, of dreams, of crowns once forged in fire and sharpened with blood. Seems fitting, doesn’t it? That we’re all coming here to fight for the right to call ourselves ‘Queen.’ And yet—one of the women I’m supposed to share a ring with? She’s already been playing royalty her whole damn life.”

She smirks, stepping toward the edge of the rooftop where a rusted gargoyle snarls out toward the city.

“Crystal Zdunich. Or Christina. Or Christina Rose. Or Crystal Hilton. Or Crystal Whatever-the-Hell-she’s-calling-herself-this-week. And her pretty little wifey Seleana.”

“You wear identities like dresses in your closet. Glittery, dramatic, outdated. You show up under the lights like you’re still the main attraction… but the truth is, ladies? Neither of you are the headliner anymore. You’re a walking fucking parody.” She walks slowly across the roof, trailing her fingers across a rusted iron ladder leaning against the stone wall.

“I’ve stood across from both of you before. And I broke the illusion. Beneath all that glitz, all that promo talk about championships, marriages, red carpets and star power — are two women desperate to still be relevant in a world that’s long since passed them by.” She stops, looking up at the full moon.

“Neither of you could beat me. You couldn’t. Because when we fought, you brought flash and I brought fire. You brought a performance… and I brought war. And when it ended? You were the one staring up at the lights. Reality hit hard. Didn’t it?” She takes a step back, breathing in deeply, the Parisian air thick with anticipation.

“You’re not the worst in that ring. Not by far. But you are the most exhausted. You’ve run so many laps around your own gimmick, you don’t even know who you are anymore. You’re not here for the fight. You’re here to preserve a legacy that’s already cracked down the middle.” She crouches beside the edge, fingers brushing a crown-shaped scorch mark painted on the stone.

“And you cling to your accolades like armor. ‘I’ve been world champion. I’ve headlined. I’ve BEEN the Queen.’ That’s your mantra. But here’s the problem with people like you two ladies. You think legacy is supposed to protect you. You think your past wins are shields. But they’re anchors. Dead weight.” She stands, turning sharply, voice rising.

“This match isn’t about who you WERE. It’s about who you are RIGHT NOW. And right now? You’re the weakest link in this chain of wolves.” She walks back toward the center of the rooftop where a single ladder stands upright, silhouetted by lightning.

“You married Seleana, dragged her into your spotlight, and now you’re both in this match together. I don’t care how much you two smile in public or what pretty little picture you paint — the second that crown starts to swing above that ring, you’ll cut her throat if it gets you ten feet higher. That’s who you two are. You don’t believe in love in that ring. You don’t believe in legacy. You believe in the image, the spotlight.” She grabs the ladder, slamming a boot against its base.

“But I’m not here to entertain. I’m not here to pose for pictures. I’m here to climb this ladder, tear the crown from the sky, and put it on my bloodied head while every woman in that ring watches their chance at glory die.” She shook her head. “And when you look up, from the mat — your face caked in glitter, sweat, and the shattered glass of your own self-image — you’ll realize something you should’ve known a long time ago…”

She climbs halfway up the ladder, standing still.

“There is no room for old royalty in the new era. You had your precious chance. You danced in the spotlight long enough. But the house lights are going down. The curtain’s falling ladies.” She glares into the camera. “And this time, you won’t get a standing ovation. You’ll get trampled under a steel ladder and a legacy that means nothing when the bell rings.”

She ascends the final rungs of the ladder until she’s at the top. She reaches up to the night sky as if claiming the crown itself. “The show’s over for you two ladies.” She looks down. Her voice drops to a near whisper.

“Time for the execution of your pathetic dynasty.”

Rain sizzles as it hits the hot stone beneath Alexandra’s boots. Thunder rolls across the Paris skyline. The Eiffel Tower glows faintly now, as clouds crawl across the moon. Alexandra steps down from the ladder, her long coat trailing behind her like a shadow pulled by gravity. She walks across the rooftop, stopping near a crumbling angel statue, its wings chipped, its face eroded by time and neglect. Her eyes lift to the storm, and her voice cuts clean through the wind.

“Kat Jones.”

She says it with no venom. No mockery. Just a deliberate, quiet certainty — like reading a name carved into a gravestone.

“You’ve been in this game for a hot minute. You’ve earned your scars. You’ve survived fires that would’ve burned others to ash. I’ve seen the work. I’ve seen the legacy. You’re not a poser. You’re not someone who stumbled into this moment by luck.”

She kneels at the rooftop’s edge. Rain collects on her gloves.

“But that’s the thing about legacy — it’s past tense. What you’ve done doesn’t matter when you’re standing under a ladder, staring up at the future.” She presses two fingers to the stone ledge, almost like she’s testing the weight of her words. “I don’t deny what you are, Kat. You’re strong. You’re focused. You’re dangerous. And that’s exactly why I’m looking at you first.”

Alexandra rises slowly, turning toward the camera. The storm behind her pulses like a heartbeat.

“You’re not walking into this like a rookie. You’re not starstruck, and you’re not soft. But what you are... is in my way.” She walks again, boots splashing gently in puddles gathering across the rooftop, each step calm, unhurried — like she already knows how this ends.

“See, everyone in this match has something to prove. A reason. An angle. A ghost chasing them. Some want redemption. Some want revenge. Some want to be seen. But me?” She stops, tilting her head slightly. “I just want the crown. I want the chance to rule this company for one whole show.”

She pauses in front of a rusted weathervane shaped like a crown, spinning wildly in the storm. Her hand grips the base, stilling it with ease. “And I don’t care who I have to break to get it.” She steps around the statue now, circling it like a predator.

“Kat, I know your type. I’ve fought your type. The battle-hardened vet. The strategist. The one who keeps her cool while others burn out. That’s your armor. You’ve made a living out of being composed while chaos unfolds around you.” She leans against the stone, rain running off her coat.

“But what happens when the chaos isn’t around you — it’s coming for you? What is it that you fight for huh? Because whatever it is, it should be ashamed of you. Because I look at you and I see a failure. A Woman who isn’t worth the time.”

She begins to walk again, her pace a little faster now, the thunder above growing louder.

“This isn’t a normal match. There’s no count-outs, no sanctuary in the ropes. It’s not about who can chain wrestle. It’s about who’s willing to shove a woman’s face into steel and climb over her bones to grab gold.” She stops again, looking up at the ladder now towering behind her. “You think being calm gives you control. But control doesn’t win wars. Violence does. Desperation does. Knowing when to throw grace out the window and become the monster.”

She turns slowly, eyes narrowed. “I’m already that monster, Kat.” She climbs up onto the parapet, her balance effortless despite the wind whipping around her.

“I’m not carrying friendships into that ring. I’m not weighed down by alliances or promises. I don’t need to play politics. I’m free. And that freedom? It makes me lethal.” She extends her hand toward the camera — fingers steady.

“You want to climb, Kat? Climb. But know this — if we meet at the top, and both our hands are on that crown, I won’t hesitate. I won’t blink. I won’t breathe before I throw you off that ladder so hard your past glories shatter with your spine.” She drops her hand.

“I don’t care if this match makes me a villain. I’m not here to play a role. I’m here to win.” She jumps down from the parapet, landing in a crouch as lightning flashes behind her. “Kat Jones... you’ll still be talked about after this. But not because of what you accomplished.”

She walks to the ladder and grips the lowest rung.

“They’ll remember the fall.”

The skyline grows darker now, the thunderstorm creeping closer. The Eiffel Tower flickers in the distance like a dying beacon. Alexandra stands near the edge of the roof again, this time framed by twin gargoyles. Her coat whips in the wind, rain running in thin rivers down her arms. She’s no longer smirking. Her eyes are focused. Cold. A fire beneath the surface. The moment is quiet but intense.

“Cassie Wolfe. The sweetheart. The prodigy. The ‘can’t miss.’”

She leans against the stone ledge, one boot pressed up behind her, casually confident.

“You got one over on me. Let’s not sugarcoat it. You walked into a ring with me and you walked out with the win. That’s the truth. And I know you’ve held that moment in your heart ever since, like a trophy no one else could see.”

She looks down at the cobblestone streets below, then turns to the camera.

“But here’s the thing about beating someone like me, Cassie — you better make damn sure I don’t get back up.” She pushes off the wall, eyes now piercing. “You didn’t end me. You didn’t break me. You just pissed me off.”

Alexandra walks toward the ladder again, placing a single hand on its side.

“You remind me of every overhyped rookie I’ve ever stepped in the ring with. So much promise. So much potential. So much talk. But the minute things get gritty, the moment your game plan falls apart — you crumble.” She starts circling the ladder, her voice picking up momentum. “You’re fast. You’re gifted. But you’re not ready to lead. You’re not ready to be Queen. You think this crown is some fairytale coronation, that all you have to do is fight hard and believe in yourself and you’ll ascend.”

She stops, slowly shaking her head.

“But this isn’t a movie. This is war. This is betrayal. This is steel on bone and clawing teeth and desperation. You think you’re climbing a ladder to glory, but baby, you’re climbing into a cage with wolves. You know.. Those same wolves you claim to be hungry like. Please pup.. That line is so old now.” She lifts a gloved hand and taps one of the metal rungs. “You beat me once. I didn’t forget. I watched the tape. I remember every second of it. And that loss? It didn’t break me. It sharpened me. Refined me. Molded me into something colder. Deadlier. And more dangerous than you’ve ever seen.”

She steps up onto the ladder, one boot at a time, slowly ascending.

“And I’ve watched you since then. You’ve grown since you arrived, sure. You’ve gotten tougher. Hungrier. But Cassie — I’ve grown into something that cannot be destroyed. Many have tried before you and many will try after..” She stops halfway up again, wind battering her as lightning forks behind her silhouette.

“You’re a spark. But I’m a wildfire.” She climbs a few more rungs, then drops back down to the roof with a metallic slam. “You beat Alexandra Calaway once. But you forge, I've got two up on you. The one who remembered. The one who studied you. Who saw every weakness in that saccharine little smile of yours. The one who’s ready to rip your legacy out from under you and snap it across her knee.”

She stalks across the rooftop again, her expression no longer calm.

“See, you still want to belong, Cassie. You want people to like you. Cheer for you. Remember you. But I already accepted the truth a long time ago — I’m not here to be liked. I’m here to be feared. Revered. And obeyed.”

She steps onto the slick ledge of the roof, facing the tower in the distance.

“You’re walking into this match thinking it’s your moment. Your rise. Your storybook climb. And you’re not even seeing the pit of knives beneath your feet.” She turns her head just slightly, voice low. “I’ll show you how this fairytale ends.”

She jumps down, boots crunching on the rooftop again. Her breathing steadies. That deadly calm returns.

“You’ve never had to make a choice like this, Cassie. You’ve never had to throw a body off a ladder just to survive. You’ve never had to betray someone mid-climb, or wrap your hands around a crown with your fingers bleeding from steel.” She picks up a loose chain from the rooftop — part of a rusted maintenance fixture — and wraps it slowly around her palm. “But I have.”

She holds the chain up to the camera.

“And when that crown dangles above us, when every Bombshell in that ring is fighting for their life — I’ll make sure you remember one thing forever.”

She tosses the chain to the ground. It hits with a metallic thud.

“Lightning never strikes twice. But I do.”

The thunderstorm is nearly overhead now. The rain has intensified, falling in sheets across the rooftop. Thunder rips through the air, echoing off the stone. Alexandra stands drenched, her coat soaked and clinging to her frame, yet she’s unmoved. The Eiffel Tower is barely visible behind sheets of rain. She’s perched at the edge of a sloped parapet now, her silhouette cast in flashes of lightning. There’s tension in her body — like a panther waiting to pounce.

“Julianna DiMaria. The name burns a little extra, doesn’t it?”

She doesn’t move, staring straight ahead into the storm, hair soaked and clinging to her face.

“You’re one of the few who’s beaten me... and had the nerve to grin about it like you’d just killed God.” She turns, slowly, lightning flashing across her face. “But you didn’t kill me, Julianna. You poked the sleeping monster underneath. And I’ve been sharpening my claws ever since.”

She begins walking across the slick stone, slow, measured, eyes locked on the ladder in the distance like a target.

“There’s something about you that’s always rubbed people the wrong way — that smirk, that dismissiveness, that ‘I’m better than all of you’ energy that you wear like a designer dress. But you know what pisses people off the most about you?”

She stops, hands at her sides.

“You’re usually right.” She gives a ghost of a smile — not admiration, but grim acknowledgment. “You’re good, Julianna. You don’t just win. You dissect. You manipulate. You know how to find the crack in a person’s armor and pry it wide open.”

She walks again, now circling the ladder like it’s prey.

“And that night you beat me? You found the crack. Exploited it. Used your arrogance like a blade and cut through me with precision. I hated every second of it.” She stops and tilts her head, her voice now rising with intensity. “But hate is a powerful motivator. And I used that loss as fuel. Because while you were busy parading around like the second coming of Sin City royalty, I was learning. Evolving. Preparing for the next time our paths crossed.”

She slams her hand against the side of the ladder, metal echoing across the rooftop.

“And now? Here we are. No more hiding. No excuses. Just six women, one crown, and nothing between us but violence and resolve.” She begins climbing slowly. “I know how you operate, Julianna. You won’t hesitate to throw anyone off this ladder — not Cassie, not Kat, not Zdunichs... and sure as hell not me.”

She pauses halfway up, gripping the ladder with both hands.

“But here’s where your plan fails — you think you’ve already won. You think your mental warfare will keep me off balance. You think the past is your weapon.” She leans her forehead against the top rung for a second, then looks into the camera. “But I’m not the same woman you beat.” She climbs another rung, her voice sharpened to a blade.

“I’m colder. I'm cruel. And I’ve been saving every ounce of that loss for this moment — the moment I bury it under your broken body at the base of this ladder. The moment I finally get to prove that I am better than you.”

She reaches the top, standing tall now, arms outstretched into the rain.

“You might be the smartest woman in that ring. The most cunning. But this match doesn’t reward strategy — it rewards pain tolerance. Risk. Sacrifice.” She tilts her head to the side. “And let’s be honest, Julianna... you’re great when you’re on top. But how well do you climb when your ribs are broken and your teeth are loose?”

She crouches down at the top, voice lower again.

“You want to be Queen because you believe you already are. But real queens bleed for the throne. And I’m ready to bleed.” She reaches upward toward the rain. “So bring your smirk. Bring your condescension. Bring that smug, sneering confidence you hide behind like a mask.”

She looks down into the camera.

“Because I’m not just coming to beat you this time, Julianna... I’m coming to humble you.” She descends the ladder, boots ringing against the steel, every step echoing like a countdown. “You built your kingdom on strategy and bravado. I’ll tear it down with brutality.”

She plants both feet on the rooftop again, breathing steady.

“I’m not the woman you embarrassed. I’m the reckoning you didn’t plan for.”

The Paris rooftop is chaotic now. Wind shrieks like ghosts between stone and steel. The rain pounds the rooftop in waves. Alexandra stands alone beside the ladder, now fully soaked, her coat billowing like wings behind her. The Eiffel Tower behind her flashes with distant lightning. Her hair sticks to her face. Her eyes burn like torches in the storm. Alexandra Calaway speaks, her voice low, controlled, every syllable laced with venom and vision

“Each of you sees that crown as a symbol of triumph. Power. Legacy. A title that cements you in history. And maybe for some of you… it’s a shiny piece of validation. A way to finally be seen. To be worshipped. To rule.”

She runs her gloved hand along the metal of the ladder, like it’s an old friend.

“But me? I don’t want the crown to wear it. I want the crown to burn it.” She looks up into the storm, rain dripping from her lashes. “I’m not climbing for celebration. I’m climbing to punish. To remind every single woman in that ring that this isn’t a fairy tale. This isn’t a coronation. This is a bloodletting. And when it’s done…”

She turns back toward the camera, a grin tugging at the corner of her lips.

“You’ll all look up from the floor, broken, breathless, battered — and you’ll see me above you, holding your kingdom in my hands like a goddamn guillotine.” She takes the first step up the ladder, voice calm now. Almost reverent.

“Because sometimes… to destroy queens…” She climbs another rung. “You must become one.”

She stares straight into the camera. No smile now. Just certainty. The storm rages around her violently. And Alexandra Calaway — she stands tall, unmoved, unyielding. Already wearing the crown in her mind.

Blackout.

8
Climax Control Archives / Slaying the "Jersey Devil"
« on: May 02, 2025, 07:18:27 PM »
Lost it All
Little Mermaid Statue
Copenhagen, Denmark


The sun had only just begun to slip beneath the horizon, casting a golden shimmer across the calm waters of Copenhagen’s harbor. The air was crisp but not cold, tinged with the briny scent of the sea and the faint aroma of roasted almonds from a nearby vendor cart. There was a quiet magic to the moment, a stillness that seemed to wrap itself around the city as if Copenhagen itself were holding its breath.

Standing near the edge of the promenade, Alexandra tilted her head slightly, her gaze fixed on the Little Mermaid statue just a few feet away. The bronze figure sat perched on her rock with eternal grace, her expression equal parts wistful and serene. Waves lapped softly at the stone base, and for a moment, Alexandra didn’t say a word. She didn’t need to. Some moments spoke louder in silence.

LJ stepped up beside her, hands tucked into the pockets of his jacket. He followed her gaze, studying the sculpture as if trying to read its thoughts. “You know,” he said eventually, his voice low and thoughtful, “I used to think that thing was a lot bigger.”

Alexandra let out a soft snort, her lips quirking into a smirk. “You and everybody else who sees it for the first time. It’s like finding out the Eiffel Tower isn’t made of gold or the pyramids aren’t smooth anymore.”

He chuckled. “Guess that’s the risk of legends, huh? Expectations outgrow the reality.”

“Kind of like us,” she said, glancing at him out of the corner of her eye. “All this hype for the Viking Era Tour, the promos the matchs… and here we are. Just two people on a pier, trying to figure it all out. We’ve had wins and we’ve had losses, but here we are.”

LJ turned toward her, arching a brow. “Are we talking about wrestling now or something deeper?”

Alexandra shrugged, but it was the kind of shrug that came with weight behind it—like she was trying to shake something off without really letting go of it. “Maybe both.”

For a while, they just stood there, the murmur of water and distant voices filling the spaces between them. Tourists came and went, some snapping photos, others whispering reverently as if afraid to disturb the statue’s solemn pose. A little girl dropped a flower at the base of the rock, and her mother snapped a quick picture, capturing a moment that would probably live on a fridge for years.

“It’s weird,” LJ said finally, voice softer now. “Being here. On this tour. In this moment.”

Alexandra nodded slowly. “We’re halfway across the world, playing pretend gladiators for people who think they know what we’re about. And yet… it’s more real than most things in my life have ever been.”

He turned to look at her again, more intently this time. “Is that why you’re quieter than usual?”

She hesitated. “Maybe. I mean, Denmark is beautiful. There’s a weight to this place, you know? Like it remembers every footstep, every war, every whisper of history that passed through it. And I guess standing next to a statue about longing and loss just brings things up.”

“Longing and loss, huh?” LJ repeated, rubbing the back of his neck. “You’re getting poetic on me now, Angel.”

“Don’t get used to it.” She cracked a half-smile, then looked out over the water again. “But yeah. The story behind the statue… it’s kind of tragic. She gave everything for someone who didn’t love her back. Lost her voice. Her identity. Just to chase a dream that wasn’t hers.”

He followed her line of sight, as if trying to see the statue the way she did. “And you relate to that?”

“Don’t you?”

LJ didn’t answer right away. He leaned on the railing, letting the cool sea breeze brush against his face. He put an arm around her, pulling her in against his chest.“I used to. When I first started in this business, I thought I had to be someone else to make it. Lose myself, fit the mold. There was a time when I couldn’t even tell where the character ended and I began.”

“And now?” She looked up at him.

“Now,” he said slowly, “I know just about everything I can. Who I am. What I want. But it’s still a work in progress. But in that locker room, I'm no longer Miles' kid brother. I'm a name.”

Alexandra nodded thoughtfully. “Aren’t we all a work in progress? And you were always more than just Miles' kid brother. They just needed to see it.”

They fell into silence again, but this one was more comfortable. Familiar. Like they’d carved out a little piece of peace in the middle of chaos. The tour had been intense—city after city, match after match, pressure mounting with each bell. But here, under the watchful gaze of the Little Mermaid, things felt… slower. Simpler.

“You nervous about the next match?” LJ asked after a beat.

Alexandra laughed lightly. “Always. But not in the way people think. I’m not scared of losing. I’m scared of not being enough.”

“That’s not a problem you have,” he said, a bit more firmly than he meant to. “You’ve been holding your own every step of the way. Hell, you’ve been doing more than that, love, we’ve all seen it. Week after week. Everytime you step foot in a ring you prove it love.”

She looked at him then, really looked—eyes sharp and clear beneath her dark lashes. “Thanks,” she said. “That means more than you know.”

LJ looked away, a bit embarrassed, pretending to study the passing boat lights flickering on the water’s surface. “We’re partners in this. I’ve got your back, and I know you’ve got mine. That’s not just for the cameras. When those cameras shut off, we still have each other.”

“No, it’s not. It's so much more than that, so much deeper.” She paused. “And I think that’s what scares me too.”

He turned back, confused. “What do you mean?”

Alexandra hesitated. “This thing—this connection we’re building—it feels real. And that’s rare in our world. Most of the time, people just play the part until it’s no longer convenient. I mean look at us, we are about to celebrate one year together.”

LJ nodded slowly. “I get that. But I’m not playing.”

“Neither am I.”

Another beat passed. A seagull cried somewhere overhead, swooping down toward the water before vanishing into the fading light. Behind them, the low hum of city life continued—streetcars, distant chatter, the occasional bell from a cyclist.

“You ever think about what comes after this?” Alexandra asked quietly. “After the tour. After all of this is over and done with, what your next plan is?.”

“All the time.”

“And?”

“And I don’t have a clue,” he admitted with a wry smile. “I try not to look too far ahead in this industry anyways. In our business, plans have a shelf life shorter than a carton of milk. I focus on the good stuff, what's important to me.”

She chuckled. “Fair point.”

“But,” he added, “I do think there’s something worth holding onto here. Between us. I'm down for whatever comes next with us. Because there's no limits. No regrets.”

Alexandra nodded slowly, her expression unreadable. Then, softly, she said, “You ever think the statue’s not just about sadness? Maybe it’s about strength too?”

He looked at her curiously. “How so?”

“She made a choice. A painful one. But she didn’t let it break her. She didn’t get the prince, but maybe she found something else in the end. Something about herself.”

LJ smiled. “Now you’re sounding like a motivational poster.”

“Shut up.” She elbowed him lightly, playfully even.

He laughed, rubbing his side playfully. “Hey, I’m just saying. You went from cynical to deep in like ten minutes.”

“That’s Copenhagen for you,” she said, lifting her hands in mock surrender. “Something in the air.”

They started walking slowly along the harbor’s edge, the statue fading into the distance behind them, a silent witness to whatever had just passed between them. The cobbled path beneath their feet echoed softly with each step.

“So what now?” LJ asked.

Alexandra shrugged again, but this time it was lighter. “Now we get some coffee. Maybe take a ride through Nyhavn, see the colorful houses, and pretend we’re locals.”

He smiled. “And tomorrow?”

She smirked. “Tomorrow, we will fight.”

And with that, the two of them walked off into the night, side by side, not as just friends or coworkers, but as two people learning how to be more than the roles they played—finding something real in the heart of a fairytale city.



If the Truth Hurts
Little Mermaid Statue
Copenhagen, Denmark


Copenhagen shimmered under a cold Scandinavian sky, the wind dancing off the waters of the Øresund with a crisp bite that stole breath and seared lungs. It was evening, just after the pale sun had sunk beneath the clouds, and the Little Mermaid statue sat watchfully in her eternal pose of longing and regret. The stone beneath her was slick, darkened by sea spray and the weight of untold stories. And there, a few feet away, leaned Alexandra Calaway — back to the wind, arms crossed tightly over her chest, eyes locked on the statue like it had answers she'd been chasing her entire career.

She wasn’t alone.

LJ, her ever-steady companion in the chaotic world of Sin City Wrestling, stood to her side, silent for once. He knew better than to speak when she was like this. There was a stillness to her, like the calm before a detonation. Her fists were clenched at her sides, not out of rage — not yet — but something far more dangerous: restraint.

"You ever wonder what she’s thinking?" Alexandra asked, voice low, barely above the whisper of wind and waves.

LJ glanced sideways, then at the statue. "The mermaid? Probably something about regret. Giving up everything for a voice she never got back."

Alexandra laughed. Not bitterly. Not sarcastically. But like someone recognizing an echo of their own history. "Sounds familiar."

LJ didn’t reply. He knew where this was going.

"They love a woman who sacrifices herself for the crowd. They want blood, pain, submission. But god forbid you demand something back. Like... respect. Or your name etched into history without needing to sell your soul."

She turned from the statue, finally facing him. Her eyes were stormy. Dark. Electric.

"Joanne Canelli gets to walk back into this business and everyone acts like she never left. Like we’re supposed to fall to our knees because the Jersey Devil has returned from her vacation. Like she matters more than those of us who’ve bled here."

LJ shrugged, but it was more gesture than agreement. "She’s a name."

"So was Nero," Alexandra shot back. "Didn’t stop Rome from burning."

A gust of wind swept between them, tossing a curl of hair into her face. She didn’t move to brush it away. There was a fire building in her chest, and now it was creeping into her bones, demanding motion, violence, and voice.

She stepped forward, toward the statue again, looking past it now. Toward something else. Maybe the arena. Maybe something more abstract.

"She thinks she’s walking into a ring. What she’s really stepping into is my rage, LJ. Years of it. I have been patient. I have played the game. I have watched others rise because of connections, nostalgia, or because they were loud enough to drown out the truth."

Alexandra turned back to him, fire in her voice now, laced with an unhinged intensity that dared the gods to interrupt her. "But I am the truth. And truth... doesn’t need a welcome-back party. It brings judgment. It brings pain."

LJ met her gaze. "Then do what you came to do."

And just like that, something clicked.

The walls came down.

She began to pace, slow and deliberate, boots crunching against gravel and stone as her thoughts become words. Her voice rose, not for him, but for the universe.

"Joanne, I hope you enjoy the fanfare. The spotlight. The illusion that you're still the devil they all fear. Because when the lights go out and it's just you and me in that ring, all the cheers in the world won't save you."

She stopped.

"You're a relic, Joanne. A trophy they pulled off a dusty shelf to parade around before putting you right back where you belong. Forgotten. I too am a trophy they choose to take off a shelf whenever they want to beat someone down. However the difference is.. I don’t let them forget me."

The wind howled through the trees now, as if the city itself was leaning in to listen.

"But me? I'm not a memory. I'm not a footnote. I'm not someone they can ignore anymore. I’ve evolved beyond the fire you used to bring. I am the inferno now. And when I come for you, it's not with admiration or respect. It’s with teeth. With rage. With the fury of a woman who has bled and screamed and endured in silence for too damn long."

She stepped closer to LJ, not looking at him, but through him. Through the veil that separated the performer from predator.

"I will break her. Not just physically. Psychologically. She will question why she ever came back. And when I pin her — no, when I end her — I won't raise my hand. I won't smile. I won't celebrate."

Alexandra’s breath was rapid now, chest rising and falling as if she were already in the match.

"Because it won’t be a victory. It will be an execution."

LJ took a step back. Not out of fear. But respect. Reverence. What stood before him wasn’t just Alexandra Calaway, wrestler, fighter, woman. It was something more. Something mythic.

She turned toward the water again. Silence returned, but only for a moment.

"This is what they wanted. This is what they get. Not the well-behaved bombshell. Not the forgotten middle-carder. They get me. Pure. Unfiltered. Wrath incarnate."

She looked down at her knuckles, flexing them like the ghosts of battles past were still clinging to her skin.

"Let them talk about legends. Let them worship comebacks. I’ll be the footnote on their gravestones."

And then, quieter, to herself:

"Let them remember what happens when you overlook the darkness. It grows. It learns. And then it devours you."

LJ finally spoke, his voice low, steady, the grounding force that tethered the storm. "You ready to kill a devil?"

Alexandra smiled. Not cruel. Not cocky. But deadly.

"No. I'm ready to remind her she never was one."

She laughed as the scene faded to black.



The Devils in the Details
Tivoli Gardens
Copenhagen, Denmark


Night had fully descended over Copenhagen, but Tivoli Gardens thrummed like a beating heart, defiant in the dark. The ancient amusement park — a relic wrapped in lights — glowed from within like a secret trying too hard to stay sweet. Red and gold bled through the mist, spilling over the cobblestone like war paint. Brass music slithered through the air, too slow, too warped — a lullaby played one octave too low. Laughter flared in bursts, but it sounded wrong. Too high. Too hollow. Like a recording of joy played on broken speakers.

The scent of burnt sugar, popcorn, and damp leaves mingled with something older — rust, perhaps. Or memory.

And down a path where the light dared not linger, where the shadows coiled tight like serpents and the air ran colder than the season allowed, Alexandra Calaway stood still beneath a flickering gaslamp. The weak light stuttered overhead, making her shape blur between woman and phantom. Her coat hung off her frame like armor. Her breath fogged in the cold, but she made no move to shield herself from it. She didn’t need warmth. She needed blood.

“You ever notice,” she began, her voice low and deliberate, “how the brightest lights always cast the longest shadows?”

The carousel spun in the distance — lazy, discordant, its chipped horses lurching in a circle of mockery. Their teeth were painted into place, eyes wide with permanent delight. Puppets locked in a loop.

“I hate places like this,” Alexandra muttered. “So much color. So much laughter. And it’s all so…desperate. Manufactured magic. Painted joy.”

She took a step forward. Her boots echoed against the stone like war drums.

“This is what people do when they’re afraid to look at the truth. They build things like this. Lights, music, illusions — all of it designed to distract you. From age. From pain. From death. From the bone-deep rot that lives under the skin of everything.”

Another step.

“I see through it. Always have.”

The fog curled around her like a lover, wrapping around her ankles, whispering at her heels. But she walked through it, slow and steady, toward the carousel. Toward the grotesque parody of innocence.

“Joanne Canelli,” she hissed, and her voice cracked like a whip. “You think this world waited for you.”

She laughed — not humor, but hunger. A deep, involuntary sound scraped from somewhere behind her ribs.

“You think because you called yourself the Jersey Devil, the game would pause until you came back. You thought the fans would still chant your name like gospel. That your throne would stay warm. That your crown would stay clean.”

She spun suddenly, arms out, as if addressing an invisible crowd.

“Welcome home, Joanne! Welcome back to the circus! Step right up! See the former legend in all her faded glory — watch her cling to relevance like a ghost that doesn’t know it’s dead!”

She stopped, breath heaving slightly, shoulders squared, eyes locked on the carousel as if daring it to blink.

“But here’s the thing, sweetheart,” Alexandra said, voice like velvet wrapped around a razor. “While you were gone — while you were sipping vintage wine and signing autographs at Comic-Cons, telling old stories like they still mattered — I was building an empire out of the ashes you left behind.”

Her hands clenched at her sides.

“I didn’t come up through pyro and praise. I came up through silence. Through nights with no crowd. Through matches where no one cared if I lived or died in that ring. And I made them care. Not with nostalgia. Not with name recognition. But with blood. With scars. With fury.”

She circled the carousel now, boots crunching over frost-streaked gravel, never taking her eyes off the spinning relic.

“You called yourself the Devil? Cute. But you’re not a Devil. You’re a memory. You’re a bedtime story the kids don’t believe in anymore.”

She leaned against the iron railing that ringed the ride, speaking now like she was whispering into the mouth of Hell itself.

“I didn’t need a name to become a myth. I earned it. Match by match. Bone by bone. I fought my way through glass, through steel, through fire, and I never stopped. I’ve been broken in rings where the ropes were soaked with the sweat of better wrestlers than you. And I came out smiling. Because I don’t fear pain.”

Her hand shot out suddenly and gripped the cold brass pole of one of the horses. She yanked it violently. The horse groaned and wobbled on its axis. Its painted grin stared back at her — mocking, oblivious.

“You come back thinking you’ll just… pick up where you left off. That the locker room will bow. That the crowd will cheer. That I’ll step aside to make room for your resurrection?”

She slammed her hand down on the horse’s face, cracking a piece of flaking paint from its eye.

“You don’t resurrect what’s already rotting.”

Her voice dropped to a growl.

“This isn’t your kingdom anymore. It’s a killing field. And I own every inch of it. Every inch soaked in my sweat, my blood, my history. You left. I stayed. And I conquered.”

She stood tall now, head back, breath fogging like smoke from a forge.

“When we step into that ring, don’t expect a welcome back. Expect a reckoning. Expect every cheer you think you’ve earned to die in their throats. Expect silence.”

A beat.

“No — worse than silence. Indifference. Because once I break you, no one will remember what you were. Not the belts. Not the legacy. All they’ll see is what I left in that ring: a woman broken by someone hungrier. Someone meaner. Someone who never needed to leave… because this ring is my church. My asylum. My battlefield.”

She stepped back from the carousel, eyes burning now.

“You should’ve stayed gone.”

Her voice cracked, not from weakness — but from too much pressure behind it, like a dam seconds before collapse.

“You should’ve stayed in your scrapbook life. Should’ve kept signing 8x10s for old men who still call you champ. Should’ve stayed where it was safe. Because here? In my world?”

She bared her teeth.

“I will not just beat you. I will erase you.”

A silence fell then. The carousel lights flickered out with a final whine, leaving only the mist and the sound of her breath.

She turned, slowly, walking away — not with haste, but with finality. Her boots echoed on the path like footsteps in a cathedral. And as she vanished into the fog, she whispered, almost lovingly:

“It wasn’t time that buried you, Joanne.” A pause. “It was me.”

With that the scene fades to black with Alexandra chuckling darkly.

9
Climax Control Archives / No more Smoke. No more Sparkle.
« on: April 18, 2025, 10:03:02 PM »
Working through the thoughts
Hotel Room
Oslo, Norway


The hotel room is a soft nest of quiet and warmth, lit by the gentle glow of a bedside lamp. Outside the wide window, Oslo is slick with recent rain. The streetlights below stretch in long golden reflections across cobblestone, and the city, cool and damp in this Scandinavian spring, settles into night. Inside, the air is still but full of a quiet tension. Alexandra lies on her back on the king-sized bed, one arm tucked beneath her head, the other draped across her stomach. Her long dark hair fans out across the white pillow. She wears an oversized tee and sleep shorts, but sleep is the last thing on her mind. LJ, propped on one elbow beside her, watches her in the low light.

“You’re chewing on something.” LJ spoke softly. “You are rarely this quiet Love. It’s actually got me a little bit worried.”

Alexandra doesn’t answer at first. Her gaze stays locked on the ceiling, her jaw tight. “It’s Candy. This match. I know that Candy isn’t a joke. I’ve seen her bust her ass and win matches. But recently she’s not really been doing it.”

LJ glances at the clock on the table beside the bed. “Match isn’t for a few more nights, Angel. You should try and rest up before everything gets started.”

“It’s not the match. Not really. It’s what she represents.” She took a deep breath. LJ stays quiet, listening. “She’s the fan favorite really. Her return to Sin City Wrestling is still fresh. Still the crowd’s favorite flavor. They eat up every glitter-soaked entrance she makes. She could go out there and pop a confetti cannon and the whole arena would go nuclear. I’m not calling her new by any means, but they love her. And me.. I’m old news. According to at least half the roster. I’m nothing.”

LJ nodded, paying attention to her. “Hence the nickname.”

Alexandra nodded in agreement. “Yeah. Glitterbomb. Fits her. She lights up a room. Lights up a match. And she means well. That’s the kicker. She’s not some arrogant rookie. She’s kind. She’s genuine. And she respects the hell out of me and I respect her.” Alexandra pauses. A small, conflicted smile touches her lips, but doesn’t last. “Which somehow makes this harder. Because I don’t want to go out there looking to destroy her.. I just..”

LJ looks at her, running his finger tips down her jawline. “Because you don’t want to fight her?”

Alexandra laughs a little, shaking her head. “No. I want to. That’s the problem babe.” She sits up, leaning forward, her hands clasped together. Her voice is low, steady, and heavy with history. “I’ve been doing this longer than she’s been doing it too. I broke in before hashtags and TikTok spots and curated entrance gear. Back when we still had to duct tape our boots in the back of some rec center in Texas and hope someone noticed we could work.” She shakes her head, smiling faintly at the memory. “And I love this business. Still. After all the road miles, the bad bookings, the injuries, the moments where I almost walked away—I still love it. But sometimes... sometimes I wonder if the crowd remembers what I’ve done.”

LJ shifts beside her. “You think they forgot?”

“No. Not really. But I think they’ve moved on. Or maybe they just see me differently now. Like a veteran. A constant. The one you respect but don’t root for. You know?” She looks down at her hands, before up at him. “I’ve had titles. Main events. Blood feuds. Classics. But this match? With Candy? It feels like I’m being asked to prove I still belong. Like my legacy isn’t enough unless I shine next to her sparkle.”

LJ reaches over, places a hand over hers. “You don’t need glitter. You’re the gold standard.”

Alexandra smirks. “Okay, that was a little corny.”

LJ cups her face in one hand, kissing her softly. “I stand by it love.”

She exhales slowly, leaning into his hand with a gaze that says it all. “It’s not jealousy. I want her to succeed. I like her. She reminds me of what it felt like when I still had something to chase. But when I stand across from her in just a couple of nights.... it’s not about beating her. It’s about reminding people who I am. Who I’ve always been.”

LJ nods, thoughtful. “And who’s that?”

“A fighter. A storyteller. Someone who didn’t wait for permission to be great. I carved my space. And I want her to know that when we lock up. Not because I need her approval, but because I want her to understand the ground she’s walking on. It was paved by women like me.” She rubs at her face, then lets her hands drop, her voice softer now. “People call me a trailblazer. Say they grew up watching me. I hear that a lot these days. And it’s an honor, but also—I’m not done. I don’t want to be remembered. I want to be seen. Still. Now.”

LJ slides closer, kisses her shoulder. “Then take that ring with you Angel, and own it. Let her shine. Let the fans scream for her. But when that bell rings? Remind everyone that you’re not fading into history. You’re standing right there. Present. Powerful.”

“Not a memory. Or an afterthought.”

LJ smirked, nodding his head. “Exactly.”

They sit in silence for a moment. Rain picks up again outside, tapping gently on the windowpane. The city is hushed, waiting. Just like her. “Promise me something?”

LJ smiles at her. “Always.”

“If I walk out there at Climax Control and the crowd cheers louder for her... if the signs say "Team Glitterbomb" and not my name…” She hesitates. “Remind me afterward that I still matter. Even if they don’t shout it.”

LJ meets her eyes. “You matter before the entrance. Before the bell. Before the pop. You matter in every quiet moment you gave this business your heart when no one was watching.” He brushes a strand of hair from her face. “But I think they’ll remember. At Climax Control, now, and forever. They’ll see you. Maybe more clearly than ever.” He chuckled and pulled her in tightly. “I can think of a way to show you how important you are.”

“Oh? How’s that?” She smirked.

LJ pulled her into a heated kiss. The tension in her chest softens, something so simple caused it to fade from her body as if it was nothing. Outside, Oslo breathes in twilight. The rain fades to a whisper. The street below is empty now, lit by pools of golden light. A city in slow rebirth. At Climax Control, the bell will ring. And Candy will explode into the ring like joy wrapped in stardust. The fans will erupt. They always do. But Alexandra will be there too—steadfast, grounded, burning with the fire of everything she’s survived. And when the glitter settles, she will still be standing. She always has been.


No more Smoke. No more Sparkle.
Vigeland Sculpture Park
Oslo, Norway


The wind howls through Vigeland Sculpture Park, biting at the exposed skin like an unwelcome guest. It cuts through Alexandra's coat, making her feel smaller than she really is, a tiny figure moving against the vast, unforgiving landscape of stone. Her boots crunch against the gravel, each step echoing with a force that seems at odds with the silence that surrounds her. The statues stand still, frozen in time, their stone faces watching her as she passes, silently judging, silently knowing.

This place is sacred. Every inch of ground beneath her feet has been walked by souls who have faced the brutal reality of existence, whose pain and suffering have been immortalized in cold stone. Here, there are no distractions. No glitter. No noise. No sparkle. Only the truth. And it’s this truth that Alexandra has come to confront today. She stops in front of a statue of a mother and child, their forms twisted in a frozen scream. The mother’s arms are wrapped protectively around her child, but their struggle is so painfully obvious in the curvature of their bodies, in the anguish captured forever in stone. Alexandra stands there for a long time, her fingers brushing against the cool, rough surface, feeling the weight of their grief.

“You think you know pain, don’t you, Candy?” she murmurs, her voice barely audible. “You think you can hide behind your theatrics, your glitter bombs, your smoke and mirrors. But pain—real pain—isn’t something you can mask with sparkles. It’s not something you can dance around with a gimmick. It’s something you endure. Something that changes you. Something that leaves a scar, permanent and unyielding.” She took a deep breath. “Etched in stone.. forever.”

Her breath comes in slow, measured inhales as she stares into the face of the statue. “This mother... She's protecting her child, yes. But in that protection, she’s giving everything of herself. She’s sacrificing herself in ways we both definitely understand, Candy. You hide from your sacrifices. You hide from the pain that comes with it. You hide from the truth. But here, in this place, truth is all there is. And truth... truth never lies.”

She takes a step back from the statue, her eyes narrowing. There’s a deep, gnawing ache in her chest that she can’t ignore. For years, she’s lived with this pain. The pain of loss. The pain of rejection. The pain of betrayal. She carried it inside her like a wound that never healed, covered it with layers of armor and steel. But the truth is—pain doesn’t disappear just because you ignore it. It lingers. It festers. And Candy? Candy never had to face her own pain. She’s spent her whole career running from it. Hiding behind the mask of glitter and flair, of chaos and noise. But Alexandra knows better. She’s seen it all. And she won’t let herself be distracted by it any longer.

“Pain is what we dabble in—but for some of us, it’s more than that. It’s what we live in, breathe in, bleed in. In this business, greatness isn’t handed out for style points. It’s earned by taking that pain—every bruise, every crack in the armor—and wielding it like a blade. We don’t hide behind glitter bombs and staged cuteness, hoping to blind or distract our opponents. That might’ve worked for you so far, Candy. It might’ve fooled the crowd, fooled your past opponents into mistaking chaos for skill. But our match? That will be different. You won’t turn me into another highlight reel casualty. I won’t be your sparkle-stained victim. I won’t let what you’ve done to others ever happen to me.”

With a sharp breath, she turns, her coat swirling around her as she moves toward another statue—a figure of a man, frozen mid-motion, his body wracked with suffering, his hands outstretched as though reaching for something, anything. His body is contorted, his face etched with the marks of struggle and pain. Alexandra stares into his eyes, feeling the intensity of the emotion etched into the stone. The despair. The hopelessness. The raw humanity that is so often buried under layers of bravado and distraction.

“This is a struggle, Candy,” she says, her voice a little louder now, as though she’s finally allowing herself to speak the words she’s held in for so long. “This is what it looks like when you fight for something real. When you fight against the world that tries to break you. This man, here, he’s not pretending. He’s not putting on a show. He’s not hiding behind fake smiles and glitter. He’s fighting.”

Her fists clench at her sides, the tension building inside her. The fury. The rage. The realization that Candy, for all her bravado, for all her tricks, has never had to truly fight someone like Alexandra in a very long time. Her last two showings weren’t so top notch, like Alexandra had seen out of her before. Not the way Alexandra has. Not with the kind of desperation, the kind of raw determination that comes from facing down a life that has nothing but pain to offer. Candy hides behind her gimmicks, her distractions. She turns everything into a performance, a spectacle. But what happens when the show ends? When the crowd isn’t there to cheer her on? When the lights go out and the world is left with only the truth of who she really is?

“You’re a fighter, Candy, that I know.” Alexandra spits, her voice thick with contempt. “But you’re also a distraction. A joke. You paint over your fear with glitter, with glitter bombs and fireworks. But that’s all it is. A distraction. You’ve never faced someone like me, violence and beauty in a fiery package, Candy. You’ve never been tested, pushed to your very breaking point. And I’ve been watching. Watching and waiting for the moment when you run out of tricks. When you’re finally left with nothing but the cold, hard truth.”

She feels the truth of her own words settle deep inside her, like a weight she’s been carrying for years. This battle—this fight with Candy—isn’t just about proving herself to the world. It’s about proving to herself that she can face the truth. That she can look into the darkness and not flinch. That she can stand in the cold, silent embrace of the statues around her and know who she is, without the distractions, without the glitter. She walks past another statue—this one of a man lifting a child, his face straining with effort, his body bent with the weight of the world. Alexandra’s eyes follow the curve of his body, the strain in his muscles, the quiet desperation in his expression. She can’t help but feel a pang of recognition. This statue, in its raw emotion, in its pure struggle, is something she’s familiar with. It’s something she’s felt in her own soul, in her own bones.

“I know what it’s like to carry that weight,” she whispers, her voice almost breaking. “I know what it’s like to feel like you’re carrying the whole world on your shoulders, to feel like every step is a struggle, every breath a battle. And you, Candy? You think you can outrun it. You think you can dance through it. But you can’t. You’ll never be able to outrun the truth. And when the show’s over, when the glitter fades, you’ll be left with nothing.”

Her hands shake now, her chest tightening as the weight of her own words sinks in. She’s standing at the foot of the Monolith now, its jagged, towering form looming over her. The Monolith—a symbol of life and death, of struggle and transcendence. It rises from the ground like a monument to everything Alexandra has ever fought for, everything she’s ever believed in. And it’s here, at this moment, that she realizes the true significance of her battle with Candy. This isn’t just about winning. This is about surviving.

"You ever really stop and look at this thing?" she says, nodding up toward the Monolith, its tangle of bodies clawing skyward. "It’s not graceful. It’s not clean. It’s desperate. Every one of them is fighting, pushing, climbing just to be seen—just to survive. That’s what this match is, Candy. That’s what it really is. Not a show. Not a stage for sparkles and stunts. It’s the struggle. It’s everything I’ve bled for. I’ve fought my way up from the bottom, with nothing but pain and grit holding me together. You? You danced your way into the spotlight. You lit up arenas, made people laugh, made 'em feel good. But when we meet in that ring—when it’s just you and me—none of that’s gonna save you. You can’t glitterbomb your way past this kind of storm. This match, it’s not about tricks. It’s about who wants it more. Who’s willing to crawl, to scratch, to suffer to stay standing. And I promise you—I’m not here to make art. I’m here to carve my truth into the stone, and it starts with breaking you."

She presses her palm against the cold stone of the Monolith, her breath coming in shallow gasps. She feels its texture under her fingertips—rough, uneven, as though it has been shaped by the very forces of nature itself. She closes her eyes for a moment, letting the sensation fill her senses, grounding her in the present. This is the truth. This is where she belongs. This is where she stands, unshaken, unbroken.

“You think you’re a storm, Candy,” she says, her voice low but fierce. “You think you can ride the chaos, that you can hide behind the noise. But storms pass. Glitter fades. What am I? I stain. I stay. I make people realize I’m not going anywhere. And when I’m done with you, when I’ve exposed you for what you really are, you’ll be nothing more than a footnote. A footnote in the story of who I am. The woman who endured. The woman who faced down the truth and stood tall.”

She takes one last look at the Monolith, its towering form casting a long shadow over her. And then, with a final glance at the statues surrounding her, she turns and walks away, her steps measured, her heart steady. The statues watch in silence, their faces frozen in time, but Alexandra knows—knows that this is the moment she’s been waiting for. This is the moment when everything changes.

“See you Sunday Glitterbomb..”

The wind howls again, but this time, it feels different. It feels like something is stirring, something is awakening. And when Alexandra walks away, the sound of her boots crunching against the gravel is the only thing that matters. The truth is here. The battle is here. And she won’t be distracted anymore. Each step pressing her truth deeper into the gravel, leaving behind not just echoes, but scars.

10
Queenslayers Blog: Victoria Edition
Hotel Room
Tucson, Arizona


Victoria, I’m the Queenslayer. And You’re Just Another Victim.

You’ve been at this long enough to think you know everything, haven’t you, Victoria? You walk around with that crown of yours, with that championship strapped to your shoulder, acting like you’ve earned it, like you’ve proven something. But I see through the charade. You don’t get to call yourself a queen without knowing what real power feels like. And let me tell you something—you’ve never faced anything like me.

I’m not just some wannabe that thinks she can take your title. I’m the Queenslayer. That’s right, Victoria, I’m the one who has stripped the crown from the heads of so-called queens who thought they could reign over me. And you? You were never going to be an exception. You thought you could stand toe-to-toe with me, that you could hold onto your precious throne, but I’ve already seen you crumble. I’ve pushed you to your breaking point before, and what happened then? You failed.

You remember that time, don’t you, when we went to war? When we faced each other in the ring and you finally realized that you weren’t as untouchable as you thought? You saw it in my eyes, the fire that burned behind them. I dragged you to your limit, and you know deep down I could have ended it. The difference between us, Victoria, is that I know how to push people to the absolute brink. I know how to break them. And you? You’ve never been able to handle it.

What you don’t seem to understand is that this isn’t just a rivalry. This isn’t some petty back-and-forth where we’re trading championships. This is me showing you, once and for all, that you are nothing but a pretender. You’ve been living this illusion of power, thinking your reign was solid, thinking you could keep up with someone like me. But here’s the truth: You’ve never been the queen. You were just a placeholder. And I’m the one who will take you down, just like I’ve done with every other queen before you.

Do you remember when you thought you had me beat? You thought you were above it all, that you could break me. But every time you pushed me, I came back stronger. Every time you tried to tear me down, I stood tall. I’ve always been the one to survive when it mattered. That’s why you’ll never be able to hold onto what you have now. Because deep down, you know what I know—you’ll never be able to break me. And you can never outlast me.
Victoria, you’re so blinded by your own ego that you don’t even realize how far I’ve already gone in your mind. I pushed you to the edge once, and that was only the beginning. Now, I’m going to take everything from you, just like I did before. You may still have the title, but I’m the one who’s truly won.

I’ve already shown you what happens when you face the Queenslayer, when you face someone who has been through every battle, every war, every moment of doubt. You can’t break me, and you never will. I’ll leave you lying in the ruins of your own failures, watching as I take what’s mine, because in the end, the throne has always belonged to me.

XOXO,
Alexandra



Storming The Keep
Abandoned Warehouse
Tucson, Arizona


The scene opens in a desolate, ruined warehouse, the remnants of old battles etched into the walls. Flickering lights cast eerie shadows as the camera slowly moves forward, revealing a figure in the center of the room. Alexandra Calaway, draped in a tattered, blood-red coat, sits on a broken throne—one that looks as though it has been pieced together from the wreckage of past wars. Her hands rest on the armrests, her fingers tapping idly as she glares into the camera, her dark eyes burning with unrelenting fury.

"Victoria, Victoria, Victoria... You speak of inevitability as if the script has already been written, as if my fate is to be nothing more than a cautionary tale in the grand story of your reign. How adorably naive."

She leans forward, resting her elbows on her knees, tilting her head slightly, a sinister smirk playing on her lips.

"I watched your little display of arrogance. I saw you standing amongst the burning remnants of those who stood before you, basking in the flames like some self-proclaimed deity. I heard every single word, every condescending declaration of your supposed supremacy. You want to talk about history, Victoria? Then let me remind you exactly who I am."

Alexandra slowly rises to her feet, her movements deliberate, her aura growing darker.

"You say it began with me, that I am the curse that refuses to be broken. Well, allow me to confirm your worst fears—I am your goddamn reckoning. The curse you thought you could erase has only festered, evolved into something far more insidious. I am not a ghost lingering in your shadow; I am the nightmare that will rip your world apart piece by piece."

She steps forward, the old wooden floor creaking beneath her boots. Behind her, something stirs in the darkness—a row of shattered mirrors reflecting distorted images of Alexandra, each one whispering fragments of madness.

"You call yourself a queen, draping yourself in self-importance, clutching that title like a lifeline, but tell me, Victoria—what happens when that lifeline is severed? What happens when the walls of your empire crumble, when the weight of your arrogance finally buries you? You call me a desperate woman trying to rewrite her failures? No, Victoria. I am a force of nature, a storm that does not cease until everything in its path is reduced to nothing. You may think you've won this war before, but you have never faced me like this. You have never faced me when I have nothing left to lose and everything to take."

A low, humorless chuckle escaped her lips as she drags a hand through her dark hair, eyes filled with pure, unfiltered malice.

"Your words reek of fear, Victoria. You dress it up in bravado, in proclamations of dominance, but I see it. I feel it. That little crack in your perfect, golden reign. You speak of me as if I am beneath you, yet I am the one standing in your mind, rent-free, poisoning every ounce of your confidence. You want to paint me as a dog chasing something that was never mine? Oh, sweetheart, you are mistaken. I was never chasing—I was biding my time, watching, waiting."

She stops in front of a rusted metal table, where a cracked hourglass sits. Slowly, deliberately, she turns it over, watching the grains of sand spill downward.

"Time is running out, Victoria. For all your speeches, for all your desperate attempts to carve your name into history, the truth remains—you are not untouchable. No queen is. Thrones are built on the bones of those who came before, and yours is looking awfully fragile. You think I can’t handle the weight of that championship? Oh, but I can. And when I take it from you, when I hold it above your broken body, you will finally understand what it means to be truly powerless."

Alexandra’s expression darkens, her eyes gleaming with something unholy.

"And make no mistake, I am not just here to take your crown, Victoria. I am here to defile it. To strip it of its meaning. I will burn your throne to the ground and from its ashes, I will forge something far greater—a legacy carved in agony, a reign baptized in blood."

She breathes in deeply, as if savoring the tension in the air, as if the very thought of destruction fuels her.

"Do you remember what it felt like when you first realized you were afraid of me, Victoria? Not just wary. Not just cautious. But afraid. When the whispers in the back of your mind started eating away at your self-assurance? That moment when you saw me for what I truly am—not an opponent, but a force you cannot contain?"

She runs her fingers along the jagged edges of the shattered hourglass, a bead of crimson forming where the glass bites into her skin. She grins.

"You see, I don’t need to take your crown, Victoria. I just need to make sure you never wear it again. I will take your confidence, your belief in your own invincibility. I will peel back the layers of your arrogance, expose the raw, shaking woman underneath, and when you look in the mirror, you won’t see a queen anymore. You will see a broken fraud who was too blind to know when the end had come."

Alexandra grabs the hourglass and with a sudden, violent motion, smashes it against the table, shards flying in all directions. She steps over the broken pieces, her boots crunching against the glass as she moves closer to the camera.

"You wanted a war? You got one. But this time, there are no rules, no limits, no mercy. You talk about a dynasty, about an unbreakable bond with your brother—well, I have no such ties holding me back. I am unhinged, unleashed, and there is nothing in this world more dangerous than a woman with nothing left to fear. You may call yourself a queen, but I am the executioner, and I have come to collect my due."

She extends her arms slightly, as if embracing the chaos surrounding her.

"So go ahead, Victoria. Keep convincing yourself that your reign is untouchable. Keep adjusting your little crown and whispering sweet nothings to your championship. Because at Blaze of Glory, when the dust settles and the flames die out, there will be no Queen Victoria. There will be no grand legacy. There will only be me, standing above you, the last thing you see before everything fades to black."

She smirks, stepping back into the shadows, her voice a haunting whisper as the screen fades to darkness.

"Long live the fallen queen."

The feed abruptly cuts to black, leaving only the sound of glass crunching beneath her boots. Alexandra's voice lingers even in the darkness, a haunting echo that refuses to be silenced. Her presence is a storm that looms over the battlefield, promising destruction with every passing second. The war is coming, and there will be no prisoners. The stage is set, and when the final curtain falls, only one will be left standing. And Alexandra Calaway intends for it to be her.


Sharing in Troubles
Hotel Room
Tucson, Arizona


The sun was beginning to set over Tucson, casting a warm glow that bathed the city in hues of gold, orange, and soft purple. From the balcony of their hotel room, LJ could see the distant mountains, the desert landscape stretching out in the fading light. The quiet hum of the city below felt like a distant echo, a stark contrast to the storm of thoughts swirling in his mind.

He leaned against the railing, staring out into the horizon, trying to push away the anxiety gnawing at him. The show they were here for was just around the corner, yet his thoughts were a million miles away—on Miles, on Kevin, and the search that had taken them across state lines and deep into the heart of uncertainty.
Behind him, the sliding door creaked open, and the soft scent of lavender mixed with the cool desert air. Alexandra stepped outside, her silhouette framed by the last rays of the sun. She walked over to him, her presence steady and calming. For a moment, neither of them spoke. They both just stood there, watching the sun sink lower.

Finally, Alexandra broke the silence, her voice gentle but firm. “You’ve been out here for a while. Miles still hasn’t called?”

LJ exhaled slowly, his fingers curling around the cool metal of the railing. “No. We’ve got nothing. Vegas was a dead end, and now… well, L.A. wasn’t much better. We’re chasing shadows. Kevin could be anywhere.”

She stepped closer, her arm brushing against his as she leaned over the railing beside him, her gaze following his across the city. “And you’re feeling like you’re running out of time?”

LJ didn’t have to answer. The question hung between them, a silent acknowledgment of the weight pressing down on him. He was doing everything he could—everything he and Miles had been doing for weeks—but it never felt like enough. Not when the stakes were this high. Not when a kid who didn’t deserve any of this was out there, lost and alone.

“I don’t know what else to do, love,” he confessed, his voice low. “I keep thinking we’re close, but then we hit a wall. Everyone we’ve talked to, they just keep saying Kevin’s gone, but we don’t know where to go next. And I’m scared, Alex. What if we don’t find him in time? What if something happens to him before we can get to him?”

Alexandra turned her head slightly, her eyes soft but intense, looking at him like she could see straight through the armor he’d built up. Her hand reached out, a quiet gesture that spoke volumes. Her fingers lightly brushed his arm, and it was enough to make him breathe a little easier, just knowing she was there.

“You’re doing everything you can,” she said, her voice unwavering. “You’ve been relentless. And it’s not just about finding Kevin. It’s about showing him that there’s still someone who cares, someone who wants to help him.”

LJ nodded, swallowing hard. “But what if it’s not enough?” he murmured, the doubt seeping through despite his best efforts to push it back.

She stepped in closer, her presence a steadying force. “You don’t get to decide what’s enough, LJ. You’re doing the best you can, and that’s what matters. You’re not giving up on him, Miles isn’t giving up on him, and that means more than you know. You’ve been there for Miles. You’ve been there for me. And you’re showing everyone around you that there’s still hope, even when it feels like everything’s falling apart.”

Her words settled into his chest, the pressure of his worries easing just a fraction. She was right. He couldn’t control everything—couldn’t predict the outcome—but he could keep fighting, keep searching, and keep showing up for the people who needed him most.

“I don’t know what I’d do without you, Angel,” he said quietly, his voice thick with emotion. “I don’t know how I’d keep going through all of this if you weren’t here with me.”

Alexandra looked up at him, her expression soft, her eyes meeting his with an honesty that cut straight to his heart. “And you never will have to find out. We’re in this together, no matter what. You’re not alone in this, LJ. Miles isn’t alone in this.”

The sunset continued to paint the sky above them, the colors shifting and deepening with every passing minute. For the first time in a while, LJ felt a sense of calm. The world outside was still uncertain, the future still unclear, but he wasn’t alone. Not anymore.

He turned to face her fully now, his hand gently touching her arm. “I know you’ve got my back. I just… I just wish I could help fix it. Fix everything. This is really getting to Miles”

“You’re already doing more than enough,” she replied, her hand brushing his with a tenderness that melted some of the tension in his chest. “And we’ll keep doing it together. We’ll find Kevin, LJ. I know we will. It might take all of us in the end.”

LJ stared at her for a long moment, taking in the sincerity in her eyes, the strength in her voice. She believed in him. She believed in them. And that belief was enough to push the lingering doubt out of his mind, if only for tonight.

“I needed to hear that,” he said, his voice quieter now. “I don’t know if I’ve said it enough, but I’m really thankful for you. For everything you’ve done. I mean it, I couldn’t have gotten this far without you.”

Alexandra smiled, a soft curve of her lips. “You don’t have to say it. But I’m glad you did.”

They stood there in silence for a moment, the air cooling as the last rays of sun slipped away. Tucson’s streets twinkled below them, and for the first time all day, LJ felt a flicker of hope. It wasn’t over yet. They still had time. And with Alexandra by his side, he could face whatever came next.

“Alright,” he said, his voice steady again. “We’re gonna find him. We’re not stopping until we do.” He wraps his arms around his girlfriend, the two sharing a kiss, before he pressed his forehead to hers.

“That’s the spirit,” Alexandra replied, her smile brightening. “And remember, we’re in this together. Just like we will be at Blaze of Glory.”

With the cool night air settling around them, they stood side by side, looking out at the sprawling city below, the promise of a new day—and a new chance to find Kevin—hanging just beyond the horizon.


Ending the Reign
Undisclosed Location
Tucson, Arizona


The screen is black.

No sound. No movement. No life. Just empty, suffocating darkness. The kind of dark that pulls at something primal inside. The kind of dark that isn’t just an absence of light—it’s a presence. A weight. A watching thing. A sharp inhale cuts through the silence. Slow. Ragged. Controlled—but barely.

Then, a flicker. A single candle ignites, casting long, trembling shadows against a cold, unseen surface. The light is weak, desperate, barely holding on against the pressing void.

And then, from the depths of that suffocating blackness—she appears.

Alexandra Calaway.

She sits in the half-light, the glow licking at her face, catching the sharp angles of her features. Her eyes glisten in the fire’s reflection—dark pools of something unreadable, something dangerous. Her fingers stretch toward the flame, hovering just above it. The flickering light dances against her skin, but she doesn’t flinch. She lets it kiss her, lets it burn just enough to feel.

Her lips curl into a smirk—but it’s cold. Humorless. Almost… amused.

“Long live the queen.”

Her voice is a whisper. Mocking. The words drip from her tongue like poisoned honey.

“You sit on your little throne, Victoria. You hold your crown. You clutch your championship so tightly that your hands shake. And yet… I wonder…”

She leans forward, her face half-illuminated by the trembling flame.

“…does it feel as heavy as you claim? Or is it just the weight of your fear pressing down on you?”

She exhales, a slow, deliberate breath.

“You talk about suffering. About sacrifice. You scream into the void, demanding to be heard, demanding that the world recognize the blood you’ve spilled. But here’s the thing, Victoria…”

Her eyes darken. The smirk fades.

“I. Don’t. Care. What have you really sacrificed for that championship? Other than your dignity of course? Nothing. The only person who has ever pushed you to your breaking point when it comes to that title is me. Yet you claim I’m nothing, that I’m beneath you. You may not have come outright and said it, but it was implied.”

The flame trembles, as if reacting to the venom in her voice.

“I didn’t come here to listen to your sob story. I didn’t come here to acknowledge your ‘greatness.’ And I damn sure didn’t come here to bow. You want to talk about pain? About legacy? About what it takes to stay on top?”

Her fingers twitch. The candle’s flame flickers wildly.

“You don’t know the first thing about suffering.”

A pause. The silence stretches, thick and suffocating.

“You think this is about a throne? That throne of yours was a crutch.” she asks, her voice dripping with mock disbelief. “You think I burned your precious symbol of power just for the fun of it?”

The smirk returns, cruel and sharp.

“…You’re right.”

A chuckle escapes her lips—low, dark, almost… delighted.

“I burned it because I could. Because I wanted to see what would happen when the false queen was stripped of her illusion. And what did I find?”

Her voice drops to a whisper, eyes locking onto the camera with an unnatural intensity.

“A pathetic little girl. Desperate. Spiraling. Flailing in the dark, gasping for control that was never really hers to begin with.”

She tilts her head, her gaze never wavering.

“And now, you’re afraid, aren’t you? You won’t say it out loud—you’re too proud for that—but I can feel it.” She breathes in deeply, as if savoring the scent of fear. “It’s in the way your voice shakes beneath all that rage. In the way you repeat yourself, as if saying the words over and over again will make them real. ‘I’m still the queen. I’m still the champion. I’m still the best.’”

She chuckles again, softer this time.

“But we both know the truth, don’t we?”

A long pause. The fire between her fingers flickers dangerously.

“You are already dead, Victoria.”

The words are barely above a whisper, but they echo in the silence like a curse.

She watches the candle for a moment longer, then—without hesitation—snuffs it out with her fingertips. The screen plunges into darkness once more.

But her voice remains.

“You want to break me?” A laugh—low, dark, dripping with something wicked. “Bitch, I was broken long before you ever knew my name.”

The darkness lingers. The silence stretches. And then—

A single sound.

The crackling of flames.

Soft at first, then growing, consuming, devouring.

And through the fire, through the endless abyss, comes the a whisper:

"Burn, little queen. Burn."

The camera flickers to life, the grainy footage revealing the empty, cold expanse of an abandoned warehouse. Dust lingers in the stale air, the silence heavy and oppressive, broken only by the faint echo of footsteps across the cracked floor.

In the dim light, Alexandra appears. Her silhouette is sharp against the decaying walls, the harsh lines of her figure as unmistakable as the fire in her eyes. She’s alone, but she doesn’t need anyone else. She stands still, her hands loosely clasped, her head tilted as she listens to Victoria’s venomous words reverberating through her mind.
A slow smile creeps onto Alexandra’s face, one that doesn’t reach her eyes, which remains cold and calculating. The sound of a match striking against its box breaks the silence, the tiny flame flickering to life before she inhales deeply, letting the smoke curl around her fingers.

"Victoria," she says softly, her voice almost playful, as though she’s savoring the taste of the name, but it’s laced with something dangerous. "Did you think I’d be afraid? That I’d crumble under your threats? You seem to forget that I am the one who pushed you to your limits last time."

The sound of the match being extinguished echoes in the vast space around her as Alexandra throws it to the floor. She steps away from the small fire she’s started, leaving it to flicker in the shadows, symbolizing the very destruction Victoria has promised.

"That crown you cling to so desperately? The one you think defines you? It means nothing to me. You’re right about one thing though..." Her smile grows, darker, sharper. "You did steal something from me. But it’s not what you think."

Her voice lowers, a chilling quietness creeping in.

"You stole the illusion of your own power, Victoria. You took from me the one thing that made you feel untouchable. But you can’t possess what doesn’t belong to you. And now... now you’re going to learn that lesson the hard way."

She pauses, the flickering lights casting long shadows across her face. Her eyes narrow, fixated on something unseen, as though the very thought of Victoria has already begun to unravel her.

"You’re trying to burn me, trying to tear down everything I’ve built? You think I’m going to be consumed by your flames?"

A soft laugh escapes her, bitter and full of disbelief.

"Sweetheart, you’ve got it all wrong. You’ve only given me more fuel."

She steps forward, her boots crunching over the debris, the silence hanging heavily in the air.

"I’m not the one who’s going to burn, Victoria." Her voice drops to a whisper, as if she’s savoring the moment.
"You are."

The camera lingers on her eyes, cold as ice, before the screen fades to black, the sound of flames crackling in the distance.

11
Spoken Truth
Calaway Estate
Dallas, Texas


A warm glow from the lamp casts soft shadows. Alexandra sits on the couch, a glass of wine in her hand, while LJ lounges beside her, his arm draped over the backrest. The game had been hours ago, but the conversation lingered in her mind, gnawing at her. Alexandra exhales and begins to speak.

“You didn’t even flinch earlier. When that mom started asking questions.” She looked over at him, placing her wine glass on the table.

LJ shrugged and gave her a smile.  “I barely noticed. Nosy people exist everywhere, Angel.”

Alexandra laughs softly, trying to shake off the nerves, knowing this conversation was about to get deep. “Yeah, well… she wasn’t just being nosy. It was about us. Our age difference. That’s what they were all going on about.”

LJ’s smile softens as he shifts to face her more directly. “That bothers you, doesn’t it? What they are saying about us?”

Alexandra hesitates, swirling the wine in her glass. “It shouldn’t. I don’t want it to. But sometimes, it just… it sticks. People look at us, and I know what they’re thinking. And honestly I love you, I do. I know I shouldn’t care what they think.”

LJ leans in close to her, holding her face in his hands. “Love, Let them think whatever they want. It’s our relationship, not theirs.”

Alexandra nods, but her gaze is still uneasy. “I know, but—” she pauses, searching for the right words. “LJ… I worry. Not about what they think, but about you. About us. One day, you might realize that I’m holding you back.”

LJ frowns a bit at her. “Holding me back from what Angel?”

Alexandra takes a deep breath and speaks. “From having a family. Kids. The kind of future you deserve.”

LJ exhales, dropping a hand to reach for her hand, squeezing it gently. “Alexandra, listen to me. If I wanted something else, I wouldn’t be here. I’m with you because I want to be with you. Not because of some expectation of what my life is ‘supposed’ to look like.”

Alexandra looks at him, vulnerable, unsure, but there's something in his voice—steady, certain—that makes her chest tighten. “I just don’t ever want you to wake up one day and regret this. To regret us, would hurt in so many ways. I just don't want you to miss out on everything in life.”

LJ shakes his head. “The only thing I’d regret is not loving you the way I do. You’re not holding me back, love. You’re my future, not some roadblock to it.” He leaned in close, pressing their foreheads together.

A beat. Alexandra searches his face, looking for hesitation, but there’s none. Slowly, she exhales, nodding.

Alexandra smiles softly. “You always know exactly what to say.”

LJ gives her a goofy grin. One that causes her heart to flutter, then he speaks. “That’s because I mean every word.”  He took a soft breath.  “I do have to leave you for a few days, I have to go see Miles about that thing.”

“What?” She shivered.  “Right before our big matches at Blaze of Glory? Just promise we will get some training time together.”

“Hey, we will see each other pretty quickly. I’ll meet up with you in Tucson. I’m going to want to see you so badly after all that. Right now, I’m here with you and that’s exactly where I want to be.”

The two of them continued to share a few moments, just looking into each other's eyes. They let themselves slip into a comfortable silence. After some time passed, Alexandra spoke up again, needing to let him know that she wasn’t afraid of their future, despite other’s displeasure with it.

“I want to be right here with you. But my question is, will you follow me when I go rogue?” She focused her gaze on his and the silence fell between them.

He squeezes her hand again before leaning in, pressing a lingering kiss to her lips. Alexandra closes her eyes for a moment, allowing herself to believe it—to trust in what they have. Outside, the night continues, but inside, there's warmth, there's love, and for now, that’s enough. To know that their words didn’t bother him, brought comfort to her. Right now.. That was enough.


The Queen and The Queenslayers Past
Queenslayers Blog
Dallas, Texas


For the past year, Victoria and I stood on opposite ends of a battlefield, both of us determined to wear the Bombshell Roulette Championship around our waists. We pushed each other to limits neither of us knew existed. We fought, we bled, and we sacrificed, all in the name of glory. And in the end, it was Victoria who took the title. I can admit that. I can admit that I shifted my focus, set my sights on new horizons, while she clung desperately to her so-called reign like a Queen terrified of losing her throne.

That’s the thing though, every Queen’s reign eventually ends, either in bloodshed or death, or being overthrown. You see I don’t want to be the Queen, I just want your tyranny to end. I have cheered everyone who has gone up against you, hoping that one of them could do it. But it’s clear now, that in order to get through to you, drastic measures must be taken. It’s going to have to be me who gets the message through to you. You are not a Queen, you are not above everyone else just because you got a title reign. Those come and go, but I’m not going to sit here and tell you something you should have known ages ago.

Now let’s get one thing straight—just because my focus expanded to Bombshell World Championship dreams, doesn’t mean my eyes ever left her delusional little kingdom and her reign of terror. The rumors that I took my eyes off the prize are not true. I’ve kept my sights on all the titles that we have available to us as the Bombshells of the Sin City Wrestling roster.  I've watched as she paraded around SCW, pretending to be untouchable, acting as if she is the one and only ruler of this division. But every reign has its end, and Victoria, yours is long overdue.
You crossed the line when you screwed me out of the Elimination Chamber. You didn’t just take an opportunity from me—you declared war. And if you thought for even a second that I was going to let that slide, then you’re more delusional than I thought. I tried to let you see the error of your ways through the lesson’s you were given in the ring. Tried to show you how a Queen should be. However, it seems that you are so beyond help that now, I must step in and dethrone you once and for all. I must topple your kingdom and prove that I am still everything I say I am.

I have waited, watched, and prepared for this moment. Every smug look you’ve given, every arrogant promo you’ve cut, every time you’ve walked around as if you were untouchable—it’s all led to this. Every time you bragged in the past few months, every time you put others down to make yourself look better. You think you’ve won, that you’ve secured your place as the Queen of SCW, but you’ve only built your empire on borrowed time. And that time is up.

I’m coming for you, Victoria. I’m coming to tear down everything you’ve built, to shatter the illusion of your power, and to remind everyone exactly who I am. You may have won the battle back then, but the war is far from over. Your kingdom is crumbling, and I will be the one to bring it all crashing down. Brick by brick, I will destroy your reign, and when the dust settles, everyone will see the truth—you were never a queen. You were just a fraud sitting on a throne that was never meant to be yours. You think this will be the end and you are right. I’m telling you right now, I will end it for us. I’m taking everything from you, in a way that is finite and everyone will know.

When you decided that you were going to step into my match and get involved you took it upon yourself out of jealousy. You were mad that I had given you space and time to hold that title close, to fall in love with it, to soak in the adoration to feed your ego, because let’s face it, the fun part will be to destroy you. To see the light leave your eyes when you realize your reign came to an end and you couldn’t succeed at passing the reigns of others.

XOXO,
Alexandra Calaway



Staging a Coup
Lyons Den
Charlotte, North Carolina


*buzz buzz*

Alexandra’s phone buzzed in her pocket as she walked next to the waterfront. Her mind was wrought with everything going on in her life. The loss at Climax Control, Victoria Lyon’s interference which cost Alexandra her shot at the Elimination Chamber, but led to them being in another match together. Despite her love for LJ, the women at her daughters lacrosse game still had her on edge.

*buzz buzz*

She didn’t look at it, fearing it would be LJ or Miles, trying to get her to come back to talk about what had happened. She knew where that stood. She was too old, LJ deserved better, younger.. Someone who could give him the life he deserved. One filled with happiness and children, not this, not her. But she also knew that LJ wouldn’t let that stand. He would fight for her, just like she would him.

*voicemail*

Her walk came to a halt when the calls continued. But would she answer this time? Would she allow them to see her in this vulnerable state she was in. Between the slew of people who had issues with her relationship and this battle with Victoria, she was barely keeping it together. She knew something deep inside of her had snapped and this road she was about to take, would he stand by her side or would he turn away.

*buzz buzz*

She pulled her phone out, looking down at it. “Alexander Lyons” for a moment she almost doesn’t pick it up. Wanting to shut the whole world out. But if anyone would understand her, it would be him, her dark brother.  She let out a soft sigh and clicked the bright green answer button with a deep sigh.

“Alexander..” her voice was devoid of any happiness, like their past few calls had been. She was clearly dealing with something.

“Alexandra.. Are you alright sis?” He questioned, “you don’t sound like your usually chipper self.” There was that concern she was used to.

She knew he cared, but at that moment, she didn’t. She was hurting. “I told LJ he deserved better, younger.. Someone not me.”

“You what? Alexandra why?” He sounded concerned. “You.. you don’t know what he’s thinking. Maybe all that stuff you worry about so much, doesn’t concern him. He’s not him Alexandra.”

“I’m pretty sure that’s not why you called.” She took a deep breath. “What’s up? I know we need to catch up. Sorry I haven’t been checking in.”

“Can you meet me at the Lyons Den?” He spoke quickly. “I have something I think you might like. Let’s just say, sister, you’ll want this.”

She took a deep breath. “I can be there in fifteen minutes. See you soon.” There was a slight concern she could be walking into a trap, but she trusted Alexander.

The call ends.

Fifteen minutes pass before Alexandra walks up, seeing Alexander Lyons leaning against a wall. The two share a quick look before he puts his hands on her shoulders, causing her to look at him.

“Sister, while I know this may not help everything going on in that head of yours, perhaps, this will lead to your healing. While I may not be there to help you as I would like, perhaps this is a way I can.” He holds up a key, offering it to her.

“What’s this?” She looks at him confused for a few moments. She looks at the crown keychain and tilts her head looking at him. “Oh Alex.. you didn’t?”

He rocked on his heels and shrugged his shoulders. “You know where my loyalties lie.”

She gave him a smile, before looking over at the door he pointed at. “Is that?” She turned towards the door.

He nodded. “Why don’t you go find out?” He leaned forward, whispering in her ear.

She walked towards the door and unlocked it, opening it she was greeted with Victoria Lyon’s throne and crown. She tilted her head, a dark smirk crossing her lips as she turned her head to look at Alexander. “Thank you, brother..”

Stepping forward, she ran her hand over the fabric. A dark smile crossed her face as she reached down, picking the crown up, turning it in her hand before she placed it on her head. She texted a number and nodded.  “I have some friends coming, they are going to transport this for me.” She looked at him. “Won’t this get you into some shit with her?”

“She shouldn’t leave her keys laying around. She also shouldn’t store it in a shared place.” He smirked, leaning on her shoulder. “Eye for an eye, sister. She cost you that Elimination Chamber spot. Now you take something from her.”

“Thank you Alex. I know this could bring her wrath down on you. The fact that you are still willing to have my back even in the face of that, means a lot to me.” She wraps him in a hug, knowing this isn't normally their way. But it felt right.

“Don’t mention it.” He nodded. “I’ve always had your back. Always will. She thinks she’s a Queen, bring her the dark sorceress, born in blood, bathed in it, and forged in darkness. Bring her to see her falsehoods.”

Alexandra’s friends start to show up and they load the throne into the back of a big black van. She turns to him and nods. “Do you want to come with us?” She hands him the key, watching him lock it back up. “I fear leaving you here when she finds out.”

“I’ll be fine.” He nodded. “Go get your revenge, sister. Worry about me later. Keep your head on the game and your feet on the ground.”

“I’ll come back for you. I promise.” She vowed to Alexander Lyons, the man who had just betrayed his family.

She wouldn’t openly admit it, but tears stung at her eyes, thankful there were no cameras to catch this betrayal, Victoria would have no way to attack him for it before she could get back to his side. Knowing that Victoria would take this out on him bothered her. But she also knew how deep their bond flowed. Alexander had Alexandra’s back, she saw him as her brother. Blood of her blood as far as she was concerned. He had just risked a lot for her. She wouldn’t let him down and when Victoria came for him, she’d be at his side.


Hey Queenie, got you something
Middle of Nowhere in the Desert
Tucson, Arizona


The scene opens in the dead of night, a vast empty desert under a pitch-black sky. The air is thick with the scent of gasoline and burning paper, the only source of light being a small fire contained in a rusted metal barrel. The flames flicker, illuminating a stack of photographs resting in Alexandra’s gloved hands. Her fingers slowly trace over each image—Victoria Lyons standing tall, championship raised high, moments of her success frozen in time. One by one, Alexandra lets them slip from her grasp, watching as the fire hungrily consumes them. Behind her, positioned at the heart of this desert view, is Victoria Lyon’s throne—dark, regal, an embodiment of her so-called reign. But now, it is drenched in gasoline, waiting for its final act. The scene is set for destruction. The end of an empire.

"Victoria… Dear Queenie, our sweet beloved Queen of The Bombshell Division. You thought yourself untouchable. You wrapped yourself in illusions of grandeur, convinced that your throne meant something. That the Bombshell Roulette Championship made you a Queen. That your victories solidified your rule. But look around you now. Where is your kingdom? Where are your loyal subjects? All I see is ash, smoke, and the remnants of a lie you sold to yourself."

She picks up another photo, tilting her head as she examines it. It’s a shot of Victoria standing over a fallen opponent, sneering in triumph. That opponents face was unnoticeable, face down on the mat.

"Oh, this one’s my favorite. Look at you, soaking in the adoration, reveling in the illusion of invincibility. But here’s the thing about illusions, Victoria… they only last as long as no one dares to shatter them."

She smirks, flicking the photograph into the fire. The flames engulf it in seconds, the image warping and curling into nothingness.

"And I? I am here to shatter everything. Everything you built for yourself is about to disappear from around you. Did you know that all castles came with pull pins? A way for the royal to kill everyone including themselves in mere seconds. I’m that pull pin. I am going to bring your kingdom crashing down around you."

She turns to the camera now, her expression dark, her voice slow and deliberate.

"You took from me, Victoria. You cost me my rightful place at the Elimination Chamber. You stole from me, thinking there would be no consequences. That I would simply move on. But you underestimated me. That was your first mistake. Your second mistake? Believing for even a second that this—" She gestures to the throne, "—makes you powerful. That it grants you dominance over me or anyone else. That it means anything. But you see, Victoria… I don’t need a throne. I don’t need gold. I don’t need validation. I am beyond that. I am not some pampered monarch, waiting to be worshipped. No, I am something much, much worse. I am the storm that wipes empires off the map. I am the reckoning that Queens like you fear in their final hours."

She steps closer to the throne, running her hand over its surface. The gasoline glistens in the firelight, its scent potent, heavy.

"But you? You still want to know, don’t you? You still want to know who betrayed you. Who handed me the keys to your kingdom. Who opened the doors for me to march right in and lay waste to everything you’ve built."

She chuckles softly, shaking her head. Victoria had to pay for what happened. An eye for an eye right?

"That paranoia must be eating you alive. The doubt creeping in. Is it someone you trust? Someone close? Or maybe... just maybe... this was always going to happen. Maybe it was inevitable. Maybe your so-called kingdom was always built on a foundation of sand, waiting for the tide to come in and wash it all away."

She lifts a crown—but not Victoria’s. No, this one is different. Made of twisted, rusted barbed wire, its sharp edges glint in the firelight. A mockery of her royalty. A symbol of suffering.

"I never wanted your crown, Victoria. I never needed your throne. No, I built my own. I forged my own crown—one of pain, sacrifice, and blood. And unlike you, I am willing to bleed for what I want."

She places the barbed wire crown atop her head. A thin line of crimson appears where the metal bites into her skin, but she doesn’t flinch. If anything, she smiles. It’s something deep, dark and unsettling.

"You claim to be the Queen. But I? I am the executioner. And this? This is your sentence."

She pulls another match from her pocket, flicking it to life. The tiny flame dances at the tip, its warmth barely a fraction of what is about to come. She holds it just above the throne, letting the anticipation build, letting the moment stretch.

"Long live the Queen? No."

She drops the match. The throne ignites instantly, the flames roaring to life, consuming the seat of Victoria’s so-called power. The wood crackles, the fire climbing higher, devouring the last symbol of her reign. Alexandra watches, unmoving, as the throne is slowly reduced to embers.

"Long live the revolution."

She turns her back to the inferno, walking away as the fire rages behind her. The screen fades to black. The scene cuts back in, but now Alexandra stands at the edge of the area, the glow of destruction reflecting in her cold, darkened eyes. The wind howls, carrying embers into the night sky, scattering them like fallen stars.

"You thought I crossed a line, didn’t you, Victoria? That I went too far? That I should be afraid of the wrath of a ‘Queen’?"

She scoffs, shaking her head. There was no fear in her eyes or in her voice. If anything, Alexandra’s gaze was something that resembled her old self, the thing she had pushed deep down inside. A part of her she had tried to bury, to fix herself. But she realized there was nothing to fix.

"No, Victoria. You should be afraid of me. Because I just proved to you, to the entire world, that I don’t need a title to hold power. I don’t need a throne to be dangerous. And most importantly… I don’t need permission to take what I want."

She steps closer to the camera now, her voice lowering, dripping with venom.

"You built your reign on deception, manipulation, and betrayal. You hide behind others. You let them do your dirty work. You let them shield you from the consequences of your own actions. But now? Now there is nothing left to hide behind. No throne. No kingdom. Just you… and me."

Her lips curl into a slow, knowing smirk.

"And I want you to feel that. I want you to feel the emptiness, the loss, the nothingness that comes with realizing you are no longer in control. That everything you built, everything you thought you ruled over, is gone. And when that realization sinks in? When you feel that panic creeping up your spine? When will you finally understand what it means to be powerless?"

She tilts her head, voice barely above a whisper now.

"I want you to remember that it was me who did this to you. And I? I’m just getting started."

She holds up one last, unburnt photograph. It’s of her and Victoria, from a time long past—before the war, before the betrayal. For a moment, something unreadable flickers in Alexandra’s eyes. Then, without hesitation, she drops it into the fire.

"Run, Queenie. Run while you still can. Because the coup isn’t coming."

She pauses, letting the weight of her words settle.

"It’s already here."

The final shot lingers on the burning throne, the last remnants of Victoria Lyon’s reign collapsing into cinders. Alexandra disappears into the night, leaving nothing but fire and destruction in her wake. The screen fades to black one last time.

12
Climax Control Archives / A Fight for Us
« on: March 14, 2025, 11:52:43 PM »
“So let me get this right....”

LJ laughed looking at the phone on the dash currently on speaker mode because he was driving through the streets of the metro Dallas area, “You can try, bro.”

“No, shut it...you are currently in Texas, spending some quality time with Alexandra and Ashlynn, which I can completely respect. And it’s of course the beginning of spring lacrosse, which I didn’t even know that Ash played and I need to see this in action eventually.”

“Hey, remember I played Lacrosse in grade school.”

“I..I almost forgot about that.”

“Exactly, when I could I was working with her on some of my tricks. She practically begged her mom and I to make sure we would be here for her first game of the season.”

“Admirable, I will give you that.”

“Thank you, and now we are out here, Ally is finding us a spot while I waste time talking to you.”

“Oh thanks for that.”

“What are brothers for?” LJ laughed, “Any luck on the kid?”

“Nada. It’s why I was originally calling you to see if you would help but since you are all the way in fuckin’ Texas, that point is moot.” Miles grumbled.

“When I get back, we’ll go out again but I’m beginning to think that what you said is right. He just doesn’t want to be found.” LJ said looking around and saw Ally walking back to the car, “Ope, here comes trouble.”

“At least let me say hello.”

“You’re gonna get me into trouble, I swear.” LJ rolls down the window, “Hey!”

“What is taking you so long? The match is about to begin.”

“My fault, love. Miles called.” he said pointing to his phone, “Say hello, bro”

“Hey!”

“Hey Miles, you and Carter are well I hope. We all miss you Ash says hello.”  She looked up at LJ as she spoke. “Sorry if I interrupted anything. I can go in and you can come in when you finish. I just don’t want to miss her coming out. I know she’ll be looking for us.”

“Go! Please don’t let me hold you up. Text me and let me know how things went and LJ, we’ll talk later about that other thing alright?”

“Sounds proper, mate. Talk to ya soon.” LJ ends the call and glances to her, as she’s giving him a look, “What’s that look?”

“The other thing?” Ally says batting her eyes, “What are you two up to?”

“Nothing to concern yourself with, just something between brothers.” he says as he pulls himself out of the car, “Let’s go watch your girl kick some ass.”

“Our girl..” She laughed softly. “You know she looks up to you.”

LJ takes her hand as they make their way into the area for the game. Alexandra and LJ take their spots she found and waited for the lacrosse game to start. She smiled up at him, excited that they both could be there for her daughter's first game.

“I know she does. She made sure to put me through the preverbal ringer this week with all the extra practice we did.” he looks at her, “I adore her you know. I love you and I adore her and it is ALL worth it.”

She looked up at him, smiling softly. “I know you do. I’ve not seen her get so close to anyone like she has you. Not in a very long time.” She laughed softly. “I love you too and she adores you. She told me that she likes having you around. That you’ve taught her so much about so many things.”  She bit her lip seeing a group of women looking at them, causing her to roll her eyes.

LJ looked behind them to see the group of women staring at them and talking in hushed whispers to one another, “What? What was that about?”

“Oh just a couple of women over there, pointing and talking about us.”  She sat up a bit, before turning towards him more. Before she can say anything else one of them comes over.

“Hello, I couldn’t help but notice we’ve not seen you all at the games last season. I just wanted to introduce myself. I’m Teresa and I just wanted to ask how long you two have been a couple?”  She smiled at them.

LJ sat up a little straighter and painted a smile on his face, "Well ‘ello, I’m LJ and this here is Alexandra and it’s been what now, love...8 months or so since our first date?”

Ally nods, “Sounds about right. We’re here to watch my daughter, Ashlynn. She’s starting her first season with the team. Coach says she’s promising. Could be this handsome gentleman here who made that possible.”

Teresa looks at them for a moment. “Oh so you all are new here. Wait, eight months, so she’s not both of your daughters’.  I knew you looked a bit young to be a father LJ.” She winked at him.

Alexandra stiffens a little hearing the woman’s words. “No, Ashlynn’s father isn’t really in the picture anymore, other than a card or a gift on special occasions for her.” She took a calming breath. “Not that that’s important or anything.”

LJ sensing that wraps his arm around Ally’s smaller shoulders and pulls her closer, nudging her, “It’s not really. I mean, you’ve done a fantastic job with her, as has your support system, I’m just the moral support.”

“Yes and that support means so much more than anyone could ever truly understand.”  She smiled and nudged him playfully.

“Oh, aren't you two cute? I’m sure his support is so healthy for you.” There it was, that condescending tone. Alexandra knew what that meant.

Swallowing hard she looked up at LJ, before she looked back to Teresa. “It’s been so nice to meet you, what was it? Teresa? I do believe the game is starting. Wouldn’t want you to miss it..”

Ashlynn’s team began to enter the field and the game was about to begin. Which brought a sigh of relief to Alexandra. She watched as Teresa headed back to her little flock of hens.

LJ smirked with a laugh, “Well, that was pleasant. Are all the players mom’s that ungodly condescending? What do you think it is, love? My age, my ink or how fucking amazing we look with one another?”

She laughed a little. “Not all of them love, at least I hope not.” She smiled at him. “It could be all of the above honestly. Maybe she’s jealous.”

“Ah, the ol’ ‘she wishes she could afford a pool boy’...maybe we should introduce her to the duo we’re facing this weekend?” LJ raises his eyebrow, “Naaah, that’d be too harsh even for us.”

That pulled a laugh from Alexandra’s lips.  “Naahh.. We could never, darling.” She winked at him. “Unless..”

They both look towards the field and Ashlynn looks back and waves broadly at the both of them. As they both wave back, “A conversation for another time, angel. We have a match to watch.” She gave him a smile and turned to watch her daughter.



Alexandra is looking into the camera, she rolls her neck, looking as if she’s trying to keep everything boiling up inside her, locked just under the surface. Though a bit of it is starting to peek through as she begins to speak.

"Brooke. Shields. You just don’t know when to quit, do you? Every week, every sneak attack, every cheap shot—like a couple of bratty kids trying to prove a point. You and your little attack-dog boyfriend think you’re making a name for yourselves? Nah. All you’re doing is writing checks your bodies won’t be able to cash. You aren’t the first of your kind I’ve seen come and go. You aren’t going to be the last. I can promise you that.”

She took a deep breath thinking about everything that had happened. All the words thrown her way. Brooke loved to find ways to bring up Alexandra’s age, to constantly remind her of the fact that she wasn’t young anymore.

“And let’s talk about that little nickname you love so much—‘grandma.’ You say it like it’s supposed to hurt me. From twitter, to promos, to backstage jokes with anyone you think will listen. The only person who listens to you is Logan. You acted like it’s bad.  Like I should be ashamed of experience, of resilience, of proving myself in this business long before you were even born, long before you were legal enough to step in the ring. But see, sweetheart, what you don’t realize is that while you’re still learning how to lace up your boots, I’ve already built a legacy.”

She shook her head, the word really didn’t bother her. People her age were far more common in this industry.

“You? You’ve got nothing. You’re just Logan’s arm candy, riding his coattails, running your mouth, hoping that someone, anyone, takes you seriously. But here’s the reality check you weren’t ready for—nobody does. You’re not a threat, Brooke. You’re a distraction. A plaything for people like Logan. Eyecandy. Nothing more than fap material for the young men. You want respect, earn it babydoll. Because from where I’m standing, you don’t even respect yourself. Why should anything you’ve got to say bother me?”

Alexandra shrugged her shoulders, looking over at LJ, before continuing. A lot to get off her chest, but not a lot of time to do so.

“Your taunts are overused. You know who else had to play at my age as her target against me. Harper. She tried that, look how it worked out for her. I beat her several times over. But.. unlike her, you aren’t going to get chance after chance to face me. This is a one and done type situation. And as these things often go, should you feel the need to step into my business again, repeatedly looking for me to stroke your bruised little ego, thinking you’ll finally get one over on me. I’ll give you a chance, you can certainly try, but the outcome will still be the same.”

She pauses, waiting to see if LJ has anything he would like to say. When he motions for her to continue, she does.

“You sit here and brag about what you and Logan are going to do to us in the street fight. It just proves how new to this industry you really are. Or rather how full of yourselves you have portrayed yourself to be. Because LJ has more than proven he can deal with anything you all have to bring to the table. And I have personally been through street fights, hardcore matches and things that would make you faint in fear of what could happen to your precious little face. You aren’t ready for this Princess. This, this is a street fight? That’s when all the talking stops. No disqualifications. No sneak attacks. No running. Just you, me, and the consequences of every cowardly little stunt you and Logan have pulled. So keep laughing, keep calling me ‘grandma’—because when this is over, the only thing people will remember about Brooke Shields… is how she got silenced."

Alexandra steps forward, looking straight into the camera, her voice cold and final.

"And trust me, sweetheart… I’ve earned everything I’ve ever gotten in this business. Bled for it in ways you never could. But after this fight? You’re gonna have to earn the right to walk with your head held high again. You’re gonna have to earn the right to step into a ring, without remembering what it was like when a “grandma” beat your ass."

She shook her head.

“And you Logan, you are just a little bitch on a very short leash, held by a barbie doll who likes to believe she’s above everyone else. She pokes at me, because deep inside, she’s insecure. She knows she’ll never compare to me. She wants to be me someday, sadly that will never happen. She doesn’t have what it takes. As for you though, I know LJ will take you out without even blinking an eye. He is primed and ready. I know he’s ready to do what needs to be done. Because unlike you, he doesn’t need his girl to speak for him. He can do that all by himself.”

She took another look up at LJ.

“Darling, I believe you had quite a bit you’d like to say.”

She waited for him to continue, her gaze on the camera.

"Logan Hunter. The biggest fraud to ever come strolling into SCW, all piss and vinegar, thinking he could just push people around and bulldoze his way to the top. You showed up with your chest puffed out, talking loud, trying to intimidate your way into relevance like some muscle-headed playground bully who peaked in high school. But the thing about bullies, Logan? They always get punched in the damn mouth. And buddy, I’ve been itching to be the one to do it.

Since day one, you’ve made it your mission to be the biggest, most unbearable jackass in the room. You strut around like you’re God’s gift to wrestling, like we should all bow at your feet just because you’ve got a couple of wins under your belt. But let me remind you of something: wins don’t mean shit when nobody respects you. And Logan? Nobody respects you. You’re not feared. You’re not revered. You’re not a monster—you’re a damn parasite, leeching off anyone who will give you the time of day, trying to feed off of our hard work because deep down, you know you could never measure up to someone like me.

You call yourself a tough guy, but all I see is a trust-fund baby who’s never had to fight for a damn thing in his life. Everything you have? Handed to you. Every opportunity? Bought and paid for. And you’ve got the audacity to act like you’re some self-made badass? Please. The only thing you’ve ever built is that fragile little ego of yours, and I’m gonna shatter that right along with your jaw when we step into that street fight.

And then there’s Brooke Shield. Loud. Obnoxious. Grating. The human equivalent of nails on a chalkboard, barking like some rabid chihuahua whenever she’s within ten feet of a microphone. I swear to God, every time she opens her mouth, I lose brain cells. But hey, it makes sense. A bitch like her needs a bitch like you on a leash, Logan. You’re not her equal. You’re not her partner. You’re her overpriced, overhyped accessory—something she keeps around because it makes her look more important.

Brooke, let me make something crystal clear—you can flap your gums all you want, but when that bell rings, Ally’s going to rearrange your entire face. See, I don’t even have to worry about you, because Alexandra Callaway is going to break you in half and smile while she does it. And I will be right there, watching, laughing, enjoying every second of it.

But you, Logan? You’re mine. No refs to save you. No rules to protect you. No easy way out. Just you, me, and the reality check you’ve been dodging since the day you slithered into this company. You wanna play the big bad wolf? Then step up. But you better be ready, because I don’t huff and puff—I tear motherfuckers apart.

This isn’t a match anymore. This is a reckoning. And I’m bringing hell with me. See you in the street, bitch."


With that the two of them look at each other, a bright smirk on their faces, before turning back to look at the camera as it fades to black.

13
LJ's 23rd Birthday Bash

The energy in the penthouse was electric. The bass of the music pulsed through the floor, mixing with the sound of laughter and clinking glasses as the intimate group of friends and family gathered to celebrate LJ’s 23rd birthday.

Miles had gone all out, determined to make up for the birthdays he had missed with his younger brother. The suite was decked out with lights, balloons, and even a ridiculous oversized banner that read “Welcome to LJ’s Quarter-Life Crisis” in bold, glittery letters. Carter had groaned when he saw it, but Miles had just grinned, knowing it would get a reaction out of his brother.

Seated at the center of the chaos was the birthday boy himself, LJ, leaning into Alexandra Callaway’s touch as she draped an arm around his shoulder. If anyone noticed the way he kept stealing glances at her, or how his fingers would absentmindedly trace her wrist whenever she was close, no one mentioned it. Also no one cared.

And then, Kristjan “Fenris” Baltasarsson made his grand contribution to the evening: a few bottles of the infamous Snake Venom beer—boasting one of the highest alcohol percentages in the world. The moment he set them down with a smirk, LJ’s eyes lit up with intrigue, while Miles' immediately darkened with concern.

“Absolutely not,” Miles stated firmly, arms crossed over his chest. “This is the shit that I warned you about. He fed Lachlan Kane this stuff for his bachelor party and we had to hold him up for him to marry Sierra!”

K just laughed, he was the only one that remembered the night well, “Milo, man, I think we are all genuinely curious as to how the kid can handle his alcohol. He hasn’t done too bad so far.”

Miles just shook his head, “Mate, I cannot believe that you brought this. I thought you were out!”

“Arrived just in time yesterday.” K shrugged, “Whatta say LJ? Think you can handle it?”

LJ scoffed, already reaching for a bottle. “I’m twenty-three, not twelve. I can handle a little beer.”

Carter snorted, sipping his own drink. “That is not a little beer.”

Aron Baltasarsson, who had been quietly enjoying himself all evening, nudged his brother. “I mean… technically, it’s his birthday. If he wants to try it…”

Fenris grinned wickedly. “Exactly. Let the kid live a little.”

LJ popped the cap off the bottle, lifting it in a mock toast before taking a deep swig.

Silence.

For a moment, everything was fine. Then, suddenly, LJ’s eyes widened as he coughed and wheezed, slamming the bottle down as his entire body tensed.

“Holy—what the hell is that?!” LJ gasped, grabbing onto Ally’s arm for support. “That’s not beer, that’s gasoline!”

Ally chuckled softly, shaking her head. She could tell things were going to get interesting. 

Kristjan burst out laughing, nearly doubling over as Aron smirked beside him. “What? Too strong for you?”

Miles sighed dramatically, rubbing his temples. “This is why I didn’t want you to try it.”

But LJ, ever determined, wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and stubbornly reached for the bottle again. “Nah, I’m fine—I got this.”

The second sip didn’t go much better. This time, his face twisted in pure agony as he nearly fell forward into Ally’s lap. Carter was full-on cackling now, while Miles was torn between exasperation and amusement.

“Oh my God,” Ally murmured, shaking her head as she patted LJ’s back. “Happy birthday, baby. Try not to die before midnight, okay?”

LJ lifted a shaky thumbs-up, still wheezing as Fenris gave him a proud nod. “Attaboy. Now finish the bottle.”

Miles groaned. “I hate you all.”

The night carried on in much the same fashion—filled with laughter, ridiculous dares, and an ever-so-slightly intoxicated LJ trying his best to keep up with Fenris, much to Miles’ horror. But amidst the chaos, there was something undeniably warm about it all.

For the first time in a long time, LJ wasn’t just surviving—he was living. And surrounded by people who cared about him, he wouldn’t have had it any other way.

By the time the party wound down, LJ was absolutely trashed. The Snake Venom had done its job, and he was slumped against Ally on the couch, grinning like a fool. His normally sharp, playful wit had dissolved into an endless string of affectionate compliments and slurred declarations of love.

“Ally… Ally, you’re so pretty,” LJ murmured, pressing a sloppy kiss against her temple. “Like, I dunno if I ever told you, but… wow. You’re, like, the most gorgeous person… ever.”

Ally, tipsy herself, giggled as she tried to steady him. “Oh, babe, you are so drunk.” Even though her face was bright red. The rosy hue brought because of LJ’s words. Right now, the thoughts of their impending match were non-existent.

Miles, standing over them with his arms crossed, let out a long-suffering sigh. “Yeah, no shit. There’s no way either of you are going anywhere tonight.”

Carter snickered from the other side of the room. “You sure you don’t wanna just leave them here on the couch? I feel like it’d be a valuable lesson in drinking responsibly.”

“Not happening.” Miles shook his head, already moving to help LJ up. “Come on, little bro, let’s get you to the guest room before you start confessing your undying love to the lamp.”

“I LOVE THAT LAMP,” LJ declared dramatically, pointing at the decorative floor lamp in the corner.

Kristjan and Aron were doubled over laughing, while Ally just buried her face in her hands. “Oh my God.”

With some effort, Miles and Ally managed to get LJ into the guest room. He flopped down on the bed, dragging Ally down with him. “Stay,” he mumbled, wrapping his arms around her. “You’re warm.”

Ally sighed, but smiled, curling up against him. “Yeah, yeah, I’m not going anywhere.” She shook her head, curling up with him. “Too drunk.. Not irresponsible.”

Miles stood in the doorway, watching them for a moment before shaking his head in amusement. “Happy birthday, kid.”


Back to Business

The scene opens on an Abandoned Warehouse – dimly lit and unsettlingly quiet. The camera flickers as if the feed is unstable, the frame shaking slightly as it focuses on Alexandra sitting in a steel chair in the middle of the room. Her hair is damp, strands sticking to her face, eyes locked onto the camera with an unnatural intensity. The dim glow of a single, flickering light above casts shadows across her face. In the background, the sound of metal scraping against concrete echoes—it’s LJ, wrapping his hands with tape, his eyes cold and calculating. But this? This is Alexandra’s moment. Her war. Her confession.

"Have you ever felt it? That low hum beneath your skin? That whisper in the back of your head, telling you that everything is about to go up in flames? Oh, I feel it. I feel it crawling through my veins, wrapping around my ribs like barbed wire, tightening every second we get closer to that match. Victoria… Vincent… you have no idea what you’ve done. You took something from me. And now? Now I take everything from you."

She tilts her head, a slow smile creeping onto her face, but there’s nothing friendly about it. It’s the kind of smile that belongs to someone who enjoys the suffering that’s about to come.

"Victoria, you stood in my way. You slithered into my world, whispered your way into the title picture, and took MY Bombshell Roulette Championship. And I let it happen. I let it happen because, for one damn second, I thought this company, this industry, had some kind of order to it. I thought if I fought hard enough, if I clawed my way up, I’d get my shot the right way.”

She shook her head, she knew that her words run true.

“But that’s not how this works, is it? No. No, because you don’t play fair, Victoria. You don’t win wars—you steal victories. You don’t conquer—you manipulate. And now? Oh, sweetheart, now I don’t give a damn about fair. I don’t give a DAMN about rules. All I give a damn about is, destroying you."

She leans forward, gripping her knees, her breathing becoming sharper, erratic, before she suddenly stops—pausing like a predator waiting to strike.

"You made sure I didn’t get into the Elimination Chamber. You made sure I didn’t get my shot at the World Championship. You stacked the deck against me, made damn sure I stayed beneath you. The next time you saw me, I took a chance from you. You’d think we’d be square but no. Now? Now we’re walking into a fight where you CAN’T run. Where you CAN’T stack the odds in your favor.”

She bit her lip for a moment, her eyes focused on the camera before her. She knew that Victoria would learn. Win or lose, the lesson would be learned. Alexandra was far from done with her.

“You and your dear, sweet twin brother… against me and LJ. I wonder, Victoria… I wonder how much Vincent really understands about you. Does he know you’re nothing without that title? Does he know that the moment you lose it, the moment I rip it out of your grasp, you’ll be nothing but a whisper, a footnote, another name on my list of failures I’ve erased? Does he understand what’s coming? Or is he just another lamb to the slaughter?"

She exhales sharply, shaking her head with a soft chuckle, one that carries no amusement.

"Vincent. Listen to me. I need you to hear me, I need you to understand exactly what you’ve been dragged into. Because this? This is NOT just another match. This isn’t just another night in the ring. This is your SISTER’S reckoning. And you? You’re just collateral damage."

She was going to try to reason with the one of them who actually seemed like he would be the one with the most common sense between them.

"LJ and I? We are NOT like you. We are NOT like Victoria. We do not play the waiting game. We do not sit back and let others write our history. We carve it into the flesh of those who stand against us. We take what we want. We leave nothing but destruction in our wake. And Victoria? Vincent? I want you both to close your eyes and imagine it now.”

She started to paint the picture in her mind, sharing with those who would hear this. Specifically she was focused on destroying everything Victoria truly cared about.

“Imagine what happens when that bell rings. LJ is going to tear Vincent apart, piece by piece, muscle by muscle, until there is nothing left but regret. And me? Oh, Victoria, I am going to make you feel every bit of agony that you inflicted on me. Every ounce of pain, every stolen opportunity, every breath you took thinking you were above me—I am going to take it all back with interest."

Her breathing is slow, controlled, but her eyes tell another story. There is madness behind them. Pure, unfiltered, unchecked madness.

"Have you ever been hunted, Victoria? Ever felt that moment where you realize that no matter where you run, no matter how fast you are, something is always two steps behind you? You’re about to. Because when I step into that ring, I am not coming to wrestle. I am not coming to entertain. I am coming to watch the light fade from your eyes as you realize that you… are… nothing without that title.”

She shrugged, her body controlled in its movements. Her hands clenched into fists, there’s a coldness to her, like something is bubbling just below the surface.

“And what happens when I beat you in this match? What happens when I pin your shoulders to the mat, when I make you tap out, when I force you to stare up at those lights, wondering how the hell I could have done this to you? What happens when you see the truth? That you were NEVER better than me. That your little championship reign? It was just a borrowed moment. I was always coming back for what was mine. And now? Now the time has come, to dethrone the Queen.. To Slay her.”

Alexandra suddenly stands, knocking the steel chair backward as it clatters against the concrete floor. She steps toward the camera, gripping the edges as if she’s speaking directly to Victoria’s soul.

"You want to continue to be at the top of the mountain? You want to pretend you’re untouchable? THEN SHOW ME. Because when that bell rings, I am not just fighting to win. I am fighting to break you. To ruin you. To make sure that when Blaze of Glory comes, you won’t even have the strength to hold that title, let alone defend it. You took my gold. You took my shot at the World Championship. And now, I take something from you. I take your pride. I take your confidence. I take your damn sanity.”

She shrugged, not that Victoria had much sanity left. Was Alexandra ready to do what must be done to get the job done?

“And Vincent? I suggest you get real comfortable living in your sister’s shadow. Because after this match, after I pin Victoria in the middle of that ring, she’s going to need someone to remind her that she was ever anything more than a failure."

She laughs—a slow, eerie chuckle that grows into something unsettling, something bordering on unhinged.

"Oh, Victoria… you shouldn’t have taken from me. You should have left well enough alone. Now? Now you’ve got a problem you can’t solve. And the only way this ends… is when I say it does."

LJ finally speaks from the shadows, stepping slowing. Sunglasses covering his eyes even in the dark but his voice still carries a heavy weight.

"The dust has settled from the wild night that was my birthday, but there’s no time to dwell on celebrations. Besides, I'm still hung over and in pain but we need to focus. The stakes are high, and Climax Control is right around the corner.

I've been through hell lately, we BOTH have been through absolute hell—mentally, physically, and emotionally. Logan Hunter has tried to break me, but the problem is... I'm still standing. And now? Now, well...Vincent the bad part of this is, I'm done playing games.”


LJ takes a deep breath, slowly removing his glasses and looking down at his hands. Alexandra nodded in agreement with his words.

“This Sunday, teaming up with Ally to take on the Lyons Twins. Victoria Lyons, the so-called ‘Queen,’ has had her fair share of battles with Ally, and that’s fine. They can claw at each other all they want. But me? I need to focus on and get my sights locked on Vincent Lyons Jr.

Vincent, the newcomer, the fresh face, the latest in the Lyons dynasty to walk through the doors of SCW. And for some reason, people expect me to be impressed. To care about who Vincent is and where he came from.”


LJ looks up with those blue eyes shining bright.

“Spoiler alert: I don’t.

I'm not about to be one to welcome you into SCW, to welcome rookies with open arms. Because the last time we welcomed in a newbie, I have had someone who cannot shut up and her bitch of a boyfriend being an absolute pain in my ass. I'm not here to play gatekeeper or extend an olive branch. No, I'm here to carve my own path, to take what’s mine, whatever that may be in SCW, and to make damn sure that everyone who steps into that ring with him learns exactly what he’s about.

Vincent? He’s stepping into my world. And that means pain.”


LJ looks at Ally and she nods as he steps forward and continues to speak.

“I have no personal issues with Vincent, no vendetta. But the moment that bell rings, none of that matters. The only thing that matters is proving a point. That after everything, after every war, after every battle, I am still here and more dangerous than ever.

Vincent might think he’s ready. He might think that his last name means something. But considering who I am, it should be obvious that I don’t give a damn about names. All I cares about is results. And the result at Climax Control? Vincent Lyons Jr. is going to get a harsh, painful welcome to SCW.

We are walking in as a team. And while Ally’s focused on settling the score with Victoria, I'm making one thing crystal clear—

Vincent Lyons Jr. is stepping into the lion’s den.

And he’s not making it out unscathed."


Alexandra grins one last time, eyes wide, breathing unsteady, before leaning into the camera and whispering:

"Welcome to your reckoning, Victoria. See you soon."

The screen cuts to black with a sharp static hiss.

14
Climax Control Archives / Queenslayers Oath Part 1: Road to the Chamber
« on: February 14, 2025, 12:01:45 AM »
Lessons in The Industry
Queenslayers Blog
Las Vegas, Nevada


The Aftermath, The Future, and The Fight Ahead
Wrestling is war. It’s not just about the moments inside the ring; it’s about the mind games, the betrayals, the unexpected attacks, and the ever-present thirst for victory. Over the last few weeks, I’ve experienced all of the above. Brooke and Logan, you’ve made this personal. Your attacks on LJ and me weren’t just about gaining an upper hand—they were about sending a message. And guess what? Message received loud and clear. But if you think for one second that I’m going to cower in fear, that any of us will or that I’m going to let you get away with your actions unscathed, then you don’t know any of us at all.

You’d think Brookie would learn after a while. After that powerbomb through the announce table, you think she would have had the sense God gave a goldfish and backed the fuck off. But no, she doesn’t have a brain in that head. But every time she

Logan went to management and demanded to face Miles. Do you know what hell you’ve just brought down upon yourself? If you thought I was protective over LJ, I can’t WAIT to see you deal with Carter. Now you have a match with Miles this week, and let’s be real—I don’t trust you as far as I could throw you. I fully expect you to pull something shady, some underhanded tactic that lets you claim a victory you don’t deserve. Because that’s what people like you do. You don’t earn your success; you steal it. You manipulate, you scheme, and you attack when backs are turned. But karma always comes full circle. And trust me, when it does, I’ll be right there to make sure it hits you square in the face.


Victory at Inception VII: A Night to Remember
Winning at Inception VII was one of the proudest moments of my career, not just because of the victory itself, but because of who was there to witness it—my daughter, Ashlynn. It meant everything to me to have her in the crowd, watching her mother do what she does best. And yeah, I walked out of that match a bloody mess, thanks to Bea Barnhart. But you know what? That’s part of this business. Every cut, every bruise, every ounce of blood spilled was worth it to prove that I belong at the top. And Ashlynn got to see firsthand exactly what it means to fight with everything you have. That moment will live with me forever. I’ve always said she’s my whole life and I meant that. She’s been my strength when I had none. So knowing she got to see that, made all the difference in the world.

Cassie Wolfe: The Roadblock in My Path
But there’s no time to bask in past victories when the road ahead is filled with new battles. Cassie Wolfe stands between me and my rightful place in the Chamber. And let me make one thing crystal clear—I plan on taking that spot. Cassie, I hope you’re reading this and you’re ready because this isn’t just another match for me. This is about proving a point. This is about securing my place in that Chamber and making sure that when all is said and done, it’s my hand being raised in victory. I respect your talent, but respect isn’t going to stop me from doing what I need to do. Respect isn’t going to stop me from taking that Chamber spot and moving on to get my hands on Gold again.

Valentine’s Day Plans
With everything going on, it’s easy to get caught up in the chaos, but I haven’t forgotten that Valentine’s Day is right around the corner. No matter how intense things get in the ring, LJ and I are making sure to take time for ourselves. We’re planning on spending the day together, enjoying some well-deserved peace before stepping back into the fire. It’s moments like these that remind me why I fight so hard—to protect and cherish the people I love.

The Future is Mine
Everything I’ve been through, every obstacle I’ve faced, has led me to this moment. The attacks, the bloodshed, the mind games—it’s all fuel to the fire that burns inside me. I will not back down. I will not be deterred. Brooke and Logan, your time is coming. Cassie, get ready for the fight of your life. And as for that Chamber? I plan on walking in with nothing to lose and walking out with everything in my grasp.

Because that’s what warriors do. And I am a warrior.

See you all in the ring.


Your Queenslayer,
Alexandra




Bonding Time and Rollercoaster Rides
Belmont Park
Santa Cruz, California


Scene opens at Belmont Park in San Diego, the sun beginning to set, casting a golden hue over the bustling amusement park. The sound of laughter, crashing waves, and carnival games fills the air. The scent of salty ocean breeze mixes with the sweet aroma of funnel cakes and cotton candy. Alexandra, dressed casually in jeans and a leather jacket, walks beside LJ, her arm draped protectively over the shoulders of her daughter, Ashlynn, who excitedly tugs at her hand. LJ taking her other hand as they walk.

"Mom, can we go on the Giant Dipper next? Pleeease? It’s the coolest ride ever!"

Alexandra smirks, glancing at LJ with an amused expression. She gives a pause, thinking it over, before smiling at her daughter.

"You sure you can handle that, kiddo? It’s a classic, but it’s no joke." She tilts her head looking at her daughter.

"She’s got this, just like her mom. Tough as nails, right Ash?" LJ light pats Ashlynn on the shoulder.

Ashlynn grins, nodding enthusiastically as they make their way toward the roller coaster. The line is relatively short, giving them a few minutes to chat as they wait. Alexandra looks down at her daughter, brushing a stray strand of hair from her face.

"Having fun?"

"Duh! This place is awesome! But I think you and LJ are just scared to go on the rides with me."

LJ chuckles, nudging Alexandra, leaning over close to her, almost overly flirtatiously.

"She’s calling us out, Angel."

"Oh, is that right? You think I’m scared, huh? Alright, Ash. You’re on. Let’s see who screams the loudest." Alexandra looks between them before laughing.

Ashlynn giggles, bouncing on her heels as they finally reach the front of the line. They climb into the coaster, Alexandra sitting in the back of the ride car with LJ as Ashlynn sits in the car in front of them. As the ride begins its slow climb up the first hill, Alexandra glances at Ashlynn, who is practically vibrating with excitement.

"Last chance to back out, kid." Alexandra crinkles her nose teasingly, knowing they are well past that point.

"Never!" Ashlynn laughs.  “Let’s do this!!”

The coaster reaches the peak before plunging down the first drop. Ashlynn’s laughter and Alexandra’s whooping mix with the screams of other riders. LJ throws his arms up, embracing the adrenaline rush. As the ride comes to a stop, Ashlynn jumps out first, victorious.

"I win! You totally screamed, Mom!"

Alexandra shakes her head, feigning defeat. "Alright, alright. You got me. But that was just a warm-up. What’s next?"

Ashlynn looks around, eyes landing on the carnival games. "LJ’s turn, he gets to… Win me a giant stuffed bear!"

LJ laughs, cracking his knuckles. He rolls his shoulders which brings a laugh from Alexandra’s lips. "You got it, kid. Watch and learn."

They make their way to a ring toss game, where LJ, ever the showman, dramatically lines up his shot. Alexandra leans in, whispering to Ashlynn. "Think he’s got it?"

"Maaaybe. But if he loses, I bet you can win it."

Alexandra smirks, folding her arms as LJ throws the first ring… and misses. He scowls, shaking his head before trying again. The second ring lands perfectly, earning cheers from Ashlynn. Alexandra watches as they start bonding more and it brings a bright smile to her face.

"Told you I got this!" LJ smirks, moving over to kiss Alexandra’s cheek, motioning towards Ashlynn and the giant stuffed bear.

Ashlynn grabs the giant stuffed bear, hugging it tightly. "Best. Day. Ever!"

Alexandra watches her daughter’s excitement, a rare softness in her eyes. She glances at LJ, nodding in silent appreciation. The night continues with more games, rides, and laughter, as the trio enjoys a much-needed night of fun and bonding. After a while, they take a break at a bench near the boardwalk, Ashlynn happily munching on a churro while Alexandra leans against LJ, his arm wrapped around her shoulders.

Ashlynn speaks up first. "You guys look so cute together. It’s kinda weird, but also kinda nice."

Alexandra smirks, glancing at LJ. Then looking back over at her daughter. "Oh yeah? Weird how?"

Ashlynn shrugs. "I dunno… just different. But I like it. LJ makes you smile more, and it’s nice to see."

LJ chuckles, ruffling Ashlynn’s hair. Alexandra and LJ share a smile, a gaze that says more than their words ever could. "Well, your mom’s pretty amazing. And you’re not so bad yourself, kid."

Ashlynn giggles, brushing his hand away. "Alright, alright, no mushy stuff. Let’s do one more ride before we go? The carousel?"

Alexandra and LJ exchange amused glances before nodding.

"Carousel it is. Let’s go."

“Mom, it’s so good to see you and LJ chilling before you have to go to work. I know it’s not easy on either of you.” She took a bite of the churro and smiled. “I’m just saying.”

“Hey, I’m..” She looked over at LJ who nodded. “We are never too busy for you.”

“Your mum’s right.” LJ chimed in. “Ash, I promised you I’d be there for both of you, as long as you all would have me. That hasn’t changed.”

“I know. I just like getting to see this side of you all.” Ashlynn nodded, holding the giant stuffed bear in her arms.

“And we like getting to have you with us.” Alexandra smiled. “You know you are the most important person in my life.” She hugged her daughter softly.

"I know mom, but LJ's a part of that now too." Ashlynn smiled. "And I'm happy about it."

“Hey, let’s go ride the carousel now.. I believe that was promised.. Right Angel?” LJ smiled at Alexandra and offered his hands to them.

“Right..” They both nodded bright smiles on all their faces.

This was the start of something new, a promise.

As they walk toward the glowing carousel, Ashlynn grabs both Alexandra’s and LJ’s hands, swinging them slightly. Alexandra and LJ share a look, an unspoken understanding passing between them. This? This was happiness. As the night winds down, the three of them ride together, laughter filling the air as the carousel spins, the lights of Belmont Park twinkling around them. They stay late into the evening, actually closing the park. Knowing soon that it will be back to business.


Déjà Vu
Sunset Cliffs
San Diego, California


Scene opens at night at Sunset Cliffs in San Diego, the waves crashing against the rugged shoreline under the moonlight. Alexandra stands near the edge, the ocean breeze tousling her hair. Her posture is relaxed, yet there’s a weight behind her gaze—a mix of hardened experience and unwavering confidence. A smirk slowly tugs at the corner of her lips as she looks directly into the camera.

"Cassie Wolfe… déjà vu, isn’t it? Feels like just yesterday you were standing across from me, so sure that this was your time, that you had what it took to take me down. You believed that heart, resilience, and a little fire were enough. And what happened? Reality happened. You hit a wall, and that wall was me. It seems every time I’m involved in a match against you, you can’t quite get the job done. Honestly, I’m hoping you will. Perhaps it will give your ego the boost it needs."

She snaps her fingers, her expression unwavering. She didn’t dislike Cassie in the slightest, despite what the young avenger might think. She could see potential in her, a potential that still needed to grow, and if Alexandra could cultivate that some, she would. Some day, Cassie would be a top star, it would just take some time.

"I don’t say that to mock you, Cassie. I say that because I know exactly where you’re coming from. I’ve been in your shoes before. So young, so full of the need to be on top. I remember the hunger, the need to prove myself against the best. But see, the difference between you and me? I actually did it, you get almost there and then you let one loss take hold of your every thought. I took my beatings, I learned, I adapted, and I evolved. I became a name people remember. And that? That’s what separates a contender from a veteran, and it always will."

She steps forward, the moonlight reflecting in her eyes, a balance of intensity and certainty. She’s joined by her boyfriend LJ, who stands silent, but his hand rests on the small of her back. She looks up at him, then back at the camera.

"You want to run it back, and I respect that. You want to prove that you’ve grown since last time. But let’s not pretend you don’t have doubts, Cassie. That nagging voice in the back of your head? How it tells you that you can’t do it. That you don’t have what it takes to dethrone me. How every time you’ve stepped into that ring with me, you’ve fallen short. The truth is in the tapes darling. Run it back all you want, but your mind, it’s telling you the truth—that no matter how much you push yourself, no matter how much you ‘want it,’ there are levels to this, and you’re still trying to reach where I already stand."

She crosses her arms, tilting her head slightly, her smirk sharp but devoid of malice. She takes a moment to pause, mulling over her thoughts. She doesn’t want to kill that spark she sees in Cassie, if anything she’d love to stoke those flames, make the younger woman push herself harder.

"See, I’m not here to play the villain, and I’m not here to be your hero either. Though we both know that’s the role you want to play, the hero. I guess this makes me the Deadpool to your Wolverine, your antithesis if you will. I’m here to do what I’ve always done—step into that ring and own it. I don’t just fight, I define the battlefield. I don’t just defeat people—I remind them of exactly where they stand in this industry. And Cassie, right now? You’re still looking up. Still hoping that today is the day that you’ll finally make it to the top, to be amongst the creme de la creme of the industry."

A pause. The waves crash against the rocks below, relentless and unmoving, much like Alexandra herself. She looks down at them, making the camera’s line of sight follow hers.

"You hear that, Cassie? The tide doesn’t stop. It wears down everything in its path, reshaping the landscape whether the rocks like it or not. That’s me. I don’t hesitate. I don’t slow down. And I don’t let nostalgia, sentiment, or ‘potential’ cloud my vision. I do what needs to be done. And I see a possibility of greatness in you. Do not disappoint me. Do not make me regret giving you another shot at facing me.”

Alexandra’s expression hardens, but there’s no hatred in her voice—only certainty. The certainty that at the end of this, both of them will come out a bit different.

"Last time, I gave you a lesson. This time, I’m giving you a reality check. You don’t get to skip steps. You don’t get to rise to the top just because you want it badly enough. You earn it, through pain, through perseverance, through losses that make you question everything. I know, because I lived it. And if you’re serious about becoming someone in this business, then you’ll understand that what I’m about to do to you isn’t personal. It’s necessary. It’s a lesson we’ve all had to learn. Hell, ask Jessie Salco, she paid her dues. Ask Joseph.. I’m sure he’ll tell you the same Cassie. It takes time and right now, isn’t yours. That Elimination Chamber spot belongs to me."

She cracks her knuckles, the sound barely audible over the roaring waves.

"You say you’re ready, Cassie? Then prove it. And if you’re not? Well… you’re going to learn real fast that this business doesn’t wait for you to catch up. I’m not going to make it easy on you simply because I want to see you achieve greatness someday. I plan on carving my path back to the Gold. I plan on taking what I have rightfully earned, defended, lost and bled for once again. Someday will be your time, but not right now, this is MY time.. And I will not allow you to take what is rightfully mine."

Alexandra steps even closer to the camera, her voice low and unwavering.

"I don’t do mercy. I don’t do ‘may the best woman win.’ I do results. And when that bell rings, I’m going to remind you—and everyone else watching—exactly why my name still carries weight."

The camera lingers on her unwavering stare before it slides out over the ocean. When the screen flickers back on her, Alexandra is now seated on a rocky ledge overlooking the ocean. LJ sits just behind her, looking out over the water. The wind howled around her, but she’s unshaken by the Tempest. Her voice is calmer, more introspective, but no less firm.

"Cassie, I’ve been where you are. I know the hunger, the fight, the desire to prove yourself. But let me give you one last lesson—wanting it and earning it are two very different things. You don’t get handed respect. You take it. And right now, you haven’t taken a damn thing. Nor will you be taking anything tonight."

She runs a hand through her hair, exhaling sharply.

"I’ve seen plenty of hopefuls like you come and go. Some of them lasted. Most of them didn’t. The ones who made it? They took their beatings, they learned, and they came back stronger. So when this is over, Cassie, and you’re picking yourself up off that mat, ask yourself—are you going to be one of the ones who learns? Or are you going to be just another name in a long list of people who almost had what it took, but failed at it miserably? I personally would like to see you achieve greatness, but it will not be at my expense. You see there’s two roadblocks in my way to getting back to the Gold. You and that Elimination Chamber and I plan on taking the win in both."

She leans forward, her eyes narrowing.

"This isn’t about good versus evil. It’s not about proving I’m better than you—I already know I am. This is about showing you what you think you’re ready for? You’re not. Not yet. But if you survive this, maybe—just maybe—you’ll finally understand what it takes."

A final smirk crosses her lips as the screen fades to black one last time. Alexandra's voice is heard in the darkness, one final chilling statement lingering as the sound of the waves echoes in the background.

"This time when you step into my world, Cassie, don’t come looking for validation. This time come looking for survival."

Fade to Black

15
Supercard Archives / Re: BEA BARNHART v ALEXANDRA CALAWAY - STREETFIGHT
« on: January 31, 2025, 06:43:16 PM »
Reunited
Harry Reid International Airport
Las Vegas, Nevada


The Las Vegas airport buzzed with the usual chaos of travelers coming and going, the rhythmic sound of rolling suitcases and garbled flight announcements filling the air. Alexandra adjusted the strap of her purse as she and LJ stood near the baggage claim, waiting for Ashlynn’s flight to arrive.

“She should be here any minute,” Alexandra said, her voice laced with excitement. “I know she’s going to be excited to see you and Miles, and of course Carter.”

LJ nodded, glancing at the arrival screen. “Flight’s on time. You sure she’s ready for this? Big weekend for all of us.”

Alexandra chuckled. “She’s been looking forward to it for weeks. You know how she is—always wanting to be part of the action.”

LJ smirked. “Like mother, like daughter.”

Alexandra playfully nudged him. “You’re not wrong.” She crossed her arms, tilting her head as she regarded him. “So, how are you feeling about Logan Hunter?”

LJ exhaled, rolling his shoulders. “Confident, but I’m not forgetting what he did to me. That attack wasn’t just a cheap shot—it was personal. I owe him for that, and I plan on making sure he regrets it.”

Alexandra nodded, her expression darkening slightly. “I know. You need to be careful, but I also know you can handle yourself. I’ve been keeping a tab on Bea Barnhart, replaying what things went wrong and right before. I’ve faced her before, beaten her three times. I know what to expect.”

LJ gave her a knowing look. “Babe, you don’t just ‘outwork’ people. You obliterate them.”

She smirked. “Well, I do try.”

LJ took her hand, rubbing his thumb over her knuckles. “It’s going to be a hell of a night for both of us. But before all that, there’s something else that’s kinda crazy to think about.”

Alexandra raised a brow. “What’s that?”

“This is the first time all three of us are going to be at my place.” LJ mentioned, shrugging his shoulders a bit. “We are all usually at your place. I’ve never had you both there at the same time.”

She blinked, realization dawning on her. “Oh wow… you’re right. I know she’s going to love being near you.”

LJ chuckled. “You think Ashlynn’s gonna be cool with it? I mean, she’s already given me the ‘you hurt my mom, I break your legs’ speech.”

Alexandra laughed. “That sounds like her. She’s protective, but she likes you, LJ. And I think she’s excited about spending more time with us. This is just new for her.”

LJ smirked. “I like her fire. Wonder where she gets it from.”

Alexandra leaned in, touching his cheek. “Hmm, I wonder.”

Their lips met in a soft, lingering kiss, the noise of the airport fading into the background. For a moment, everything else disappeared—until a voice cut through the moment.

“Oh gross… no one wants to see their mom making out!” Ashlynn cried out.

Alexandra and LJ pulled apart instantly, turning to see Ashlynn standing there, her arms crossed, her suitcase at her side. Her expression was a mix of amusement and exaggerated, yet playful disgust.

Alexandra cleared her throat, smoothing her hair. “Ashlynn! You made it!”

Ashlynn rolled her eyes. “Yeah, just in time to be scarred for life, apparently.”

LJ chuckled. “Hey, Ashpops.”

Ashlynn gave him a look. “We’re going to have to set some house rules. Number one—no PDA in front of me.”

Alexandra grinned. “I’ll take that under advisement.”

Ashlynn huffed but smiled as she hugged her mom. “It’s good to see you.”

“You too, sweetheart.” Alexandra hugged her tightly.

LJ reached for Ashlynn’s suitcase. “Come on, let’s get out of here. We’ve got a big weekend ahead.”

As they walked toward the exit, Ashlynn glanced between them and smirked. “Just… keep the mushy stuff to a minimum, okay?”

Alexandra laughed. “No promises.”

LJ grinned. “Yeah, you might just have to deal with it, kid.”

Ashlynn groaned dramatically, but her smile never faded as they stepped out into the bright Vegas sun, ready for the weekend ahead.


Keep Playing Pretend
Fremont Street
Las Vegas, Nevada


Scene opens on Fremont Street in Las Vegas, Nevada. The neon glow of the casinos, the sound of slot machines ringing in the background, and the chatter of tourists create a lively atmosphere. The camera pans through the crowd before focusing on Alexandra Calaway, standing near a street performer breathing fire. She watches for a moment, unimpressed, before turning her attention to the camera.

"Vegas. The city where people gamble it all, thinking they’re about to hit it big—only to walk away with empty pockets and shattered dreams. Fitting, isn’t it, Bea? Because that’s exactly what’s going to happen to you at Inception VII. You’ve been running your mouth, acting like you’ve got this all figured out, but what you don’t realize is that you’re the fool sitting at the table, betting against the house. And newsflash, sweetheart—I am the house. Bea Barnhart, darling. You’ve been searching for any chance in the world of beating me. I have to give you credit, you’ve been trying to find a way to get to me, yet nothing you are saying is really affecting me."

She smirks, stepping away from the fire performer as the camera follows her through the bustling street.

"You’ve spent so much time bragging about our little record, acting like those two wins of yours actually mean something. But let’s be honest here. You didn’t beat me at my best. You beat me in a wrestling match, where rules protected you, where structure worked in your favor. You want to talk about submission wins? Cute. But that was then, and this is now. And now? The rules are gone. No disqualifications. No count-outs. No little safety net to protect you from what’s coming. You say you don’t need weapons? That’s funny. Because after what I put you through, you’re going to wish you had used them. That’s the point of a street fight. I plan on showing you the truth, the sad one that you don’t want to face."

She took a moment to pause, thinking through everything she had experienced in her time in the industry.

“The sad truth that you don’t seem to understand is this Bea, when it comes to this, you just aren’t on my level. Yes, you are a veteran, but in order to be on my level, you need to be WELL ROUNDED. I am technical, submission, highflying and I don’t mind using a weapon when the time calls for it. Like now, I can destroy you with weapons, pin you wherever I need to, and take home another win against you. Bea, darling, after this.. I think it’s safe to say, I’ve got your number. I’ve had your number relentlessly since my first two losses to YOU. Everytime I see you in a match I’m in, haven’t you noticed I gun for you. Why do you think that is?”

She walks past a group of gamblers gathered around a street magician performing card tricks. She stops, watching briefly as the magician makes a card disappear.

"See, this guy right here? He’s got everyone fooled, making them believe in illusions. And that’s what you’re doing, Bea. You’re trying to spin this narrative, trying to make people believe that you’re on my level, that you deserve to be in the conversation for the Bombshell Roulette Championship. You’ve been there and back several times before, but when you get there, you choke. This time won’t be any different. I cannot allow that to happen. I can’t allow you to tarnish it. You think you are on that level. But just like that magic trick? It’s all smoke and mirrors. Because when reality hits? When you step into my type of match? The illusion shatters, and all that’s left is the cold, hard truth."

She smirks, shaking her head before walking further down the street, the lights of the casinos flashing behind her.

"You want to talk about whining? You want to act like I’m the one who begged for this match? Bea, please. You don’t get it. I wanted this match because I’m done listening to you run your mouth. I’m done with you thinking you’re some kind of dominant force when the truth is—you’re just a footnote in my career. You say I should be careful what I say? That I should think before I speak? Oh, sweetheart, I never second-guess myself. Because every word I say, every mind game I play, every psychological move I make—it all has a purpose. And right now? That purpose is to break you before we even step in the ring."

She stops in front of a souvenir stand, picking up a replica championship belt, turning it over in her hands before tossing it back onto the table.

"You want the Bombshell Roulette Championship? I’ve held it—twice. I didn’t just challenge for it; I took it. I’ve fought through hell, I’ve bled for that title, and I’ve cemented myself in history because of it. And you? You think a win over me gets you a shot? That’s where you’re wrong, Bea. Because at Inception VII, you’re not earning an opportunity—you’re earning a lesson. And that lesson? Is that you were never on my level to begin with."

She steps closer to the camera, her expression turning darker, more intense.

"And let’s get one thing straight—I don’t need to cheat to beat you. I don’t need shortcuts. What I do need is for you to understand that the reason I demanded this match wasn’t because I was desperate—it’s because I wanted to remind you exactly who the hell I am. I’m the nightmare you can’t shake. The opponent you can’t break. And in a Street Fight? I am unmatched."

She takes a deep breath, letting her smirk return as she watches a group of people arguing in the background, two men getting in each other’s faces before shoving one another.

"You see that? That’s how easy it is to push someone past their breaking point. And you, Bea? You’re already on the edge. You might not admit it, but I see it. The way you had to remind everyone that you won by submission, as if that somehow makes you superior. The way you needed to convince yourself that I whined my way into this match. It’s all defense mechanisms. It’s all desperation. And when people start getting desperate? That’s when they make mistakes. And at Inception VII, I’m going to exploit every single one of yours."

She steps away from the crowd, walking toward a nearby alleyway, the lights dimming as she enters the shadows. The camera follows, the sounds of Fremont Street fading slightly.

"This isn’t just about breaking the tie, Bea. This is about me proving a point. That when you step into my world, there’s no coming out the same. That when the dust settles, and the referee raises my hand in victory, you’ll finally understand that everything you’ve said, everything you’ve claimed—it was all just talk. Because when it comes down to it, you don’t have what it takes to beat me when the rules are gone and the fight gets real."

She leans in, eyes locked onto the camera, voice dropping to a whisper.

"You’ve been living in a fantasy, Bea. But at Inception VII, I’m bringing you back to reality. And in my reality? You don’t walk away victorious. You don’t leave the ring with momentum. You don’t get to move on to the Bombshell Roulette Championship. No. You leave broken. Humiliated. Defeated. And the next time you think about stepping up to me? You’ll remember exactly why they call me The Queenslayer..”

She steps back, letting the darkness surround her before finally smirking one last time.

"Enjoy the rest of your night, Bea. Enjoy the illusion while it lasts. Because when Inception VII rolls around? The only thing you’ll be left with… is regret."

With that, she turns and walks deeper into the alley, disappearing into the darkness as the camera fades to black.


Ashlynn’s Vegas Trip
LJ’s Apartment
Las Vegas, Nevada


The neon glow of the Las Vegas Strip flickered against the windshield as Alexandra maneuvered the rental car through the bustling streets. The city hummed with life—tourists weaving through sidewalks, slot machines chiming in an endless symphony of chance, and the ever-present pulse of bass spilling from the clubs.

From the passenger seat, LJ glanced over his shoulder at Ashlynn in the back, a grin tugging at the corner of his lips. “How’s it feel to finally be in Vegas, Ash?”

Ashlynn pressed her face against the cool glass, her hazel eyes wide as she took in the dazzling skyline. “It’s...a lot,” she admitted with a soft laugh. “I don’t even know where to look first.”

Alexandra chuckled. “Wait till we get off the Strip. LJ’s place is just far enough from the chaos to breathe, but close enough that we can dive in whenever we want.”

LJ smirked. “Yeah, I like having my own little oasis.”

Fifteen minutes later, they pulled into the parking garage of a sleek, high-rise apartment complex. LJ led the way to the elevator, swiping his keycard before pressing the button for his floor. The hum of the lift was filled with anticipation, Ashlynn shifting her duffel bag on her shoulder as she glanced between them.

“So,” she mused, “how much of this trip is relaxation, and how much is Inception VII prep?”

Alexandra exchanged a look with LJ before answering. “Little bit of both. We’ve got time before the event, so we’re taking things easy tonight. You’ll get to see the real Vegas—not just the tourist version.”

The elevator doors slid open, and LJ gestured dramatically. “Welcome to my humble abode.”

The apartment was modern and sleek, with floor-to-ceiling windows showcasing the city skyline. A deep leather couch, a high-tech entertainment system, and a glass coffee table littered with a couple of strategy notebooks hinted at the duality of work and play. A balcony door stood slightly ajar, letting in the crisp desert night air.

Ashlynn set her bag down and turned in a slow circle. “Okay, this is way nicer than I expected.”

LJ flopped onto the couch, stretching his arms behind his head. “What, you thought I’d be living in a shoebox?”

“I dunno,” she teased, “I figured you’d have more—” she gestured vaguely, “—chaos.”

Alexandra snorted. “Oh, you haven’t seen his office yet.”

LJ rolled his eyes but waved toward the open kitchen. “Make yourself at home, Ashpops. Drinks? Snacks? I got everything.”

Ashlynn wandered to the windows, pressing her hands against the cool glass. The city stretched below them, shimmering like a dream. “This feels unreal,” she murmured.

Alexandra walked over, standing beside her. “It’s a little overwhelming at first. But it grows on you.”

LJ smirked from the couch. “And after this weekend? You’ll never want to leave.”

Ashlynn turned to him with a grin. “We’ll see about that.”

Outside, the city pulsed with energy, but inside, in LJ’s apartment, it felt like a different kind of world—a space just for them, between the lights and the legacy of Inception VII waiting on the horizon.

16
Supercard Archives / Re: BEA BARNHART v ALEXANDRA CALAWAY - STREETFIGHT
« on: January 24, 2025, 10:22:00 PM »
In those moments of peace
LJs Apartment
Las Vegas, Nevada


The soft hum of the TV filled the cozy apartment as Alexandra and LJ lay sprawled on the couch, wrapped in a cocoon of warmth under a thick, oversized blanket. The movie on the screen played on, but their attention was elsewhere. Alexandra rested her head on LJ’s chest, her body melting against his as his hand moved lazily up and down her arm. The rhythm of his touch was comforting, grounding her in a way few things ever could. She couldn’t explain it easily, but just loafing around here or at home with LJ, made her happy. She knew she had found a balance between her professional life and her personal life.

“This is what I needed,” Alexandra murmured, her voice soft, nearly drowned out by the faint dialogue from the movie. “Just us. No chaos. No cameras. Just this.” She had just come off a major win in Sin City, but also had to watch LJ get attacked again.

LJ smiled, his other hand resting on her knee beneath the blanket. “You’ve had a hell of a week, Angel. You deserved this. Sometimes, we need to stop fighting the world and just…be. It’s one of the things I love about us. We can just loaf about on the couch, watch a movie or two.”

She chuckled, a soft, melodic sound that made LJ’s chest tighten. “I don’t think ‘just being’ is in my DNA. But you’re right. It’s nice to stop and breathe for a second.” Her fingers absently traced small circles on his chest, her mind already drifting to the battles ahead. “I like being able to just slow down and exist with you.” She took a deep breath. “Even then, you've had a hell of a week too.”

“Don’t get too lost in your head, Love,” LJ said, his voice pulling her back. “Whatever you’re thinking about—save it for later. Right now, you’re here with me.”

Alexandra sighed, tilting her head to look up at him. His eyes were warm, steady, and full of an affection that never failed to disarm her. She wasn’t used to this kind of comfort, this kind of safety. “You’re too good to me, you know that?” She knew that he was there and it helped more than words could express.

He grinned, leaning down to press a kiss to her forehead. “Not possible. Besides, you’ve had my back just as much as I’ve had yours. That’s how this works. I give you everything, and you give it right back. That’s why we work, Angel. That’s how a relationship should be.”

Alexandra smiled softly and closed her eyes, her head sinking back onto his chest. For a moment, they sat in silence, the world outside their apartment fading into the background. But, as always, the wrestling world was never far from either of their minds.

“You’ve got Logan at Inception VII.” Alexandra said, breaking the silence. “He’s dangerous, LJ. What he did at Climax Control proves that, hell, what he’s been doing since he arrived. Just to get some recognition.”

LJ’s hand stilled against her arm, and his jaw tightened. “Yeah, he’s dangerous, but so am I. What he did at Climax Control wasn’t just reckless—it was cowardly. Attacking me in the parking lot like that? That’s the kind of move you make when you’re desperate.”

“And you’re going to make him pay for it,” Alexandra said, her voice low, dangerous. “I know you will. But just…promise me you’ll be careful. Logan’s not going to play fair.”

“I don’t need him to play fair,” LJ said, his voice steady. “I’ve dealt with guys like him before—arrogant, smug, thinking they can get away with anything because no one’s stopped them yet. Well, I’m going to stop him. When we step into that ring, he’s going to wish he’d stayed in the parking lot where he thought he was safe.”

Alexandra lifted her head to look at him, her eyes meeting his. There was a fire in his gaze, a quiet but unshakable resolve that made her chest tighten. “That’s what I love about you,” she said softly. “You don’t just fight—you make a statement. You show people exactly who you are, every time you step into that ring.”

“And you do the same,” LJ said, brushing a strand of hair out of her face. “Speaking of which, you’ve got Bea at Inception. How are you feeling about that?”

Alexandra smirked, though there was a flicker of seriousness in her eyes. “Bea and I have history. Five matches. Three wins for me, two for her. She’s tough, I won’t deny that. But I’ve beaten her before, and I can beat her again.”

“You will beat her,” LJ said firmly. “You’ve got her number, Angel. You’ve proven that. And if she thinks she can take you down now, she’s delusional.”

Alexandra chuckled, her hand resting on his chest. “I like having you in my corner. You always know how to hype me up.”

“It’s not hype if it’s true,” LJ said, his tone turning playful. “You’re Alexandra Calaway. You don’t just win—you dominate. Bea’s about to find that out all over again.”

She laughed, the sound soft and genuine, as she leaned back against him. “You make it sound so easy.”

“That’s because I know what you’re capable of,” LJ said, pressing another kiss to her temple. “You’ve got this, Love. I know it. And so does she.”

They fell into another comfortable silence, the warmth of their connection filling the room. But Alexandra’s thoughts drifted to someone else, someone she hadn’t seen in weeks but who was always on her mind.

“By the way speaking of her,” she said, her voice soft, “Ashlynn’s coming to Inception.”

LJ’s face lit up, a wide smile spreading across his lips. “That’s great news, Angel. I’ve missed her. She’s such an awesome kid.”

“She’s missed you, too,” Alexandra said, her voice full of warmth. “Every time we talk, she asks about you. You’ve made such an impact on her, LJ. She adores you. Easily one of her favorite people, don’t tell Miles that.” She gave him a wink.

“And I adore her,” LJ said without hesitation. “She’s special, Alex. She’s got so much of you in her—your strength, your fire. I meant it when I said I’d be there for her. For both of you. Always.”

Alexandra’s eyes glistened as she looked up at him, emotion tightening her throat. “You’ve kept every promise you’ve made, LJ. To me, to her. You don’t know how much that means to me.”

He cupped her face in his hand, his thumb brushing against her cheek. “I’ll always keep my promises, Angel. You and Ashlynn are my world. I’ll do whatever it takes to protect that.”

For a moment, she said nothing, just leaned into his touch, letting the weight of his words sink in. She’d spent so much of her life fighting alone, building walls to keep people out. But with LJ, those walls had crumbled, and she found herself letting him in, piece by piece.

“She’s going to love being at the show,” Alexandra said, a soft smile tugging at her lips. “It’s been a while since she’s seen me wrestle in person. I want her to see why I fight so hard, why I push myself the way I do.”

“She already knows, Love,” LJ said gently. “She sees it in you every day. But having her there in the crowd, cheering you on? That’s going to mean everything to her. And to you.”

Alexandra nodded, her heart swelling at the thought. “Yeah, it will. She’s my reason for everything, you know? Every match, every fight—it’s all for her. To show her that she can be strong, that she can face anything.”

“And you do that every time you step into that ring,” LJ said, his voice full of conviction. “You’re an incredible mom, Love. Ashlynn’s lucky to have you.”

“She’s lucky to have you, too,” Alexandra said softly. “You’ve been so good to her, LJ. She’s already asking when she can come visit you again.”

LJ chuckled, the sound warm and genuine. “Anytime she wants. You know my door’s always open for her.”

Alexandra smiled, her fingers tracing patterns on his chest. “You’re everything I didn’t know I needed, LJ. You’ve given me and Ashlynn something I didn’t think we’d ever have—someone we can count on.”

“And you’ve given me something I didn’t think I’d ever find,” LJ said, his voice low and filled with emotion. “You’ve shown me what it means to love, to fight for something bigger than myself. I’ll never stop fighting for you, Angel. For both of you.”

She leaned up, pressing her lips to his in a slow, tender kiss. When they finally pulled apart, she rested her forehead against his, her eyes closed. “I love you,” she whispered.

“I love you, too,” LJ replied, his voice steady and full of warmth.

For a while, they simply held each other, their eyes locked on each other, the movie on the TV forgotten as they basked in the quiet comfort of their connection. The battles ahead loomed large, but for now, they were just Alexandra and LJ, two people who had found something rare and precious in each other.

“You know,” Alexandra said after a while, her tone teasing, “if we don’t start paying attention to this movie, we’re going to have to rewatch it.”

LJ chuckled, the sound deep and warm. “That’s fine by me. I’m exactly where I want to be.”

And with that, they settled back into the warmth of each other’s embrace, the outside world fading away as they enjoyed the peace of the moment, knowing that whatever came next, they would face it together. LJ took a moment and smirked, before gently placing his fingers under Alexandra’s chin and turning her face to his, this action is followed up by a soft kiss.



Familiar Faces and Unfinished Business
Queenslayers Blog
Las Vegas, Nevada


There’s a lot I could say about Bea Barnhart—a lot of choice words, sure—but what I won’t do is sugarcoat the facts. Bea and I have a storied history, one that’s been painted with victories, defeats, and every shade of battle in between. When the dust settles, I’m not one to run from the truth. Let’s break it down.

Our History: A Tally of Triumphs and Stings
The record speaks for itself: I’ve faced Bea Barnhart five times. Two times, Bea’s had the upper hand, walking away with the win. Three times, I’ve walked out victorious, my hand raised as a testament to my skill and resilience. This isn’t some lopsided rivalry. This is a war of attrition, a series of clashes between two warriors who refuse to back down.

The Losses I Won’t Forget:
I’d be lying if I said Bea hasn’t gotten the better of me. Twice, she’s managed to pull out the win. But those losses? They’ve fueled me. They’ve reminded me why I can’t afford to let my guard down. Bea’s dangerous, and I’d be a fool to ignore that. But here’s the thing about me: I don’t just learn from my mistakes—I grow stronger because of them. Each loss was a lesson, and every lesson sharpens my edge.

The Wins That Speak Volumes:
vs. Bea Carter & Georgie Robertson (Bombshell Roulette Championship): A shining moment. Not only did I win, but I retained the Bombshell Roulette Championship in the process. It was a match that showcased my ability to dig deeper, hit harder, and take what’s mine. I proved that no matter who is out there, I’m going to fight until I have nothing left. I’ll keep pushing forward.

vs. Seleana & Bea (Triple Threat Qualifier): Another notch in my belt. Another reminder to Bea of just how good I am when the stakes are high. I’ll admit, sharing the ring with her always brings the fight out of me, but she wasn’t ready for me that night. Neither was Seleana, who knows me well from before my time in Sin City Wrestling.

Mixed Tag w/ Miles Kasey vs. Bea & Bill: The last time I stepped into the ring with Bea, my team came out on top. This match wasn’t just about winning; it was about making a statement, one that echoed loudly through the e-fed landscape. It set the tone for the next chapter in our ongoing rivalry.

Climax Control:  The Attack on LJ
But enough about the past. Let’s talk about the present, about something that’s been burning in my mind ever since it happened. At Climax Control, Logan Hunter and Brooke Shields blindsided LJ in the parking lot. A coward’s move, plain and simple. Attacking someone in a place where they can’t defend themselves? That’s the kind of cheap shot that boils my blood.

LJ isn’t just anyone. He’s my boyfriend, my partner, my constant in this chaotic world. And when someone messes with him, they mess with me.That’s what Logan and Brooke have been finding out for weeks. Logan and Brooke have lit a fire they can’t control, and if they think they’ve seen the full extent of what Alexandra Calaway can do, they’re in for a rude awakening.

Looking Ahead: The Next Battle
At Inception, Bea and I once again step into the ring against each other. The stakes are higher, the history between us heavier. I know she’ll be coming with everything she’s got, and I wouldn’t expect anything less. But Bea, if you’re reading this, understand one thing: this isn’t just another match for me. This is about making a statement. This is about proving that I’m not the same woman you’ve beaten before. This is about making sure the record tilts firmly in my favor.

You’ve had your moments, Bea. I’ll give you that. But when we step into that ring, it’s not about what you’ve done or who you think you are. It’s about who walks out victorious that night. And trust me, it’s going to be me. Don’t forget, while you might believe you have the winning favor tipping your way, that would put us at a tie breaker. You’ve stepped into that ring with me five times now, and here we sit on number six. After this, I think it’s safe to say who's really on top.

To Logan and Brooke. Don’t think for a second I’ve forgotten about you. LJ might’ve been your target, but you’ve caught the attention of a much bigger problem, me. Your time will come—and when it does, it won’t be pretty. That’s not a threat, it’s a promise. You think you are being impressive, keep your eyes on what happens out there when I step into the ring with Bea. Not to mention, it’s a streetfight, so I know I need to keep my eyes open for any chance you all might take to get involved.

Bea, Logan, Brooke… it doesn’t matter who stands in my way. One by one, they’ll all fall. Because that’s what I do. I rise. I conquer. And I remind everyone why Alexandra Calaway is the name they fear.

See you in the ring.




Vegas Streetfight
Las Vegas Strip
Las Vegas, Nevada


A camera comes up on a figure, the words “Queenslayer” across the back of Alexandra’s black leather jacket. She turns around and smiles, giving the camera a little wave. Behind her the bright lights of the Vegas strip shine brightly. She took a few moments to pause, her gaze fixed on the camera, before she licked her lips and began to speak.

“Las Vegas, Sin City, a town that’s seen wins, losses and everything in between. It’s seen good times and bad times. It’s the home turf for this company we all know and love. You know, in the almost two years I’ve been with Sin City Wrestling, I’ve had my ups and down. And some of those highs and lows have included my opponent for Inception, Bea Barnhart. I’ll admit it, the first few times my opponent and I locked up in the ring, I came out on the losing end. I had my focus elsewhere.”

She took a moment, thinking over everything that had been going on in her life. Separated from the people who gave her strength, having just found her daughter after her having been kidnapped. There were a lot of variables and sometimes things happen for a reason. Over the last year, Alexandra’s star had burned out and reignited just as quickly.

“After multiple losses to Bea Barnhart, I skyrocketed to the top. Despite everyone wondering why I was being booked more and more, why I was getting championship shots. It’s easy, I understand why people would ask though, after my first few months here were abysmal.. But for those who don’t get it, I’ll fill you in. They see it. They see the fire and while at times, it’s just an ember. I still put asses in those seats week in and week out. When I’m booked, people show up. Management books me because they know I’m worth it. Just count the two Bombshell Roulette Championship wins. Now did I blow my two shots at the Women's World Championship, sure, did I blow my shot at the Mixed Tag Titles, of course, I won’t deny my losses. I wear those like badges of honor.”

She took a deep breath, keeping control of her emotions in that moment. There was a lot she wanted to say, a lot she could say about everything that has occurred between her and Bea Barnhart.

“So they give us a streetfight at Inception VII. Streetfights are something that’s right up my alley. It’s like they wanted to celebrate my anniversary with SIN CITY a little bit early. And there’s no better place than here in Las Vegas, in front of a sold out arena. But don’t think for one second I haven’t taken into account all the variables that can happen. Streetfights are no disqualifications, which means, all you have to do is add in the variable of Brooke Shields and her little boyfriend Logan Hunter and I could get messed up pretty badly. Yeah, I’m sure you’d stoop to that level. We’ve all see the lengths you’ll go to for Bill and Felix.”

She shook her head.

“But it won't help you win. You see, I've thought about that. Planned for it. And actually I hope she does stick her nose in this match, so I can put you BOTH through the announce table. I’m sure all of you know each other. It’s simple math. I know going into this that anything goes. I’ve thrived in these violent conditions my entire career.”

She starts walking down the streets, the camera following her. She was prepared, ready to fight and ready to take that one final shred of hope that Bea had of winning another one over her. Stopping in front of Club Tattoo, she took a breath and continued to speak, looking at the Gondola rides moving on the water out front.

“You see, there’s so much more I could say, but why waste it all right now. I want to know what YOU think of everything. This is a streetfight and while, yes I will admit you are tough, are you willing to do whatever you must to win? You see, you can say whatever you want about me, but the one thing I’m not is a coward. I’ve fought and bled for my spot here in Sin City Wrestling and I will continue to do so no matter WHO is standing across that ring from me. Those who really know me, know that for a fact.”

She leaned on the railing for a moment, taking another quick pause. Bea Barnhart had been a thorn in her side for long enough. It was time to end this silly charade of Bea’s once and for all. If Bea wanted to invoke Alexandra’s wrath, she had.

“See you soon Bea.”

LJ turns the camera towards both of them and they wave, before disappearing into the door of Club Tattoo.

17
Climax Control Archives / The Road isn't always smooth
« on: January 17, 2025, 06:07:39 PM »
The Queenslayer's Vow: Alexandra's 2025 Comeback
Alexandra’s Blog
Las Vegas, Nevada


They say that every warrior has their battle scars—those moments of triumph and defeat that shape who they are and what they’re capable of becoming. As I sit here reflecting on 2024, a year of exhilarating highs and crushing lows, I’m reminded that the only way to rise is to fall first. This past year tested me in ways I never anticipated, and now, as I look to 2025, I vow to show the world—and myself—that Alexandra, the Queenslayer, is far from done.

Let’s rewind for a moment. Shall we go back to the beginning of the year? It’s been a remarkable one hasn’t it? There’s been so much going on here in Sin City Wrestling, from the forging of friendships, the foundations of a brewing love, watching two of my best friends tie the knot and then facing hardships due to peoples insanity.
2024 began with fire in my veins and gold around my waist. Twice, I stood tall as the Bombshell Roulette Champion, proving to everyone why I belong at the top of the Sin City Wrestling roster. Those matches weren’t just wins; they were wars, battles that pushed me to my limit and beyond. I thrived in the chaos, and for a while, it felt like nothing could stop me. The cheers of the crowd, the adrenaline of victory—those moments were everything.

But as they say, the higher you climb, the harder the fall. That’s the only certainty in this industry. You will have highs and lows, ups and downs, it’s a fact of life. In and out of the ring. There’s things beyond our control.
Somewhere along the way, the momentum I worked so hard to build began to slip through my fingers. Losses started to pile up, and doubt crept in like an unwelcome shadow. People began to whisper, questioning if the Queenslayer had lost her edge. And truth be told? I wondered the same thing. I wondered if my time was coming to a close, honestly I had considered retirement rather deeply. Something inside me was dying, the fire I had been carrying for twenty plus years started to crackle into dying embers. Something didn’t feel the same and it showed when I was out there.

Yet, amidst the turbulence, life had a way of surprising me. 2024 wasn’t just about wrestling—it was also the year I found something I didn’t even know I was missing: love. Meeting LJ Kasey changed everything. He reminded me that there’s more to this life than wins and losses. Together, we shared moments of joy that reignited my passion for not just wrestling but for life itself. His belief in me has been my anchor, my strength when I felt like giving up. He reignited that flame, renewed my passion for the industry, and got my ass moving forward through the losses. And while I’d like to say it showed, it didn’t.

But love doesn’t replace hunger or the drive to do better in the ring. It does however help with the doubt and the despair one can feel in the heat of the moment. It’s that hunger that’s been keeping me up at night, replaying my matches, analyzing my mistakes, and reminding me why I stepped into the ring in the first place. Wrestling isn’t just something I do; it’s who I am. And that’s why 2025 will be different. It has to be, I’m going to give this year no fucking choice. When it comes down to it, in the end, it’s all up to me.

This year, I’m not just coming back to compete—I’m coming back to conquer. The Queenslayer isn’t a nickname; it’s a promise. A promise to every opponent who steps into the ring with me that they’ll face a version of Alexandra they’ve never seen before. I’ve been in the trenches, I’ve tasted defeat, and now I’m ready to reclaim my crown.

But there’s more to my journey than just my personal battles. There’s Ashlynn, my daughter, my heart, and my driving force. Everything I do, every match I fight, every risk I take is for her. Ashlynn is my legacy, the proof that strength, resilience, and determination are in our blood. When she looks at me, I want her to see a fighter who never gives up, someone who stands tall even when the odds are stacked against her. My victories are hers, and my struggles teach her that nothing worth having comes easy.

Don’t even get me started on our new roster members, who are walking around backstage trying to make a statement, by attacking my boyfriend and several other members of the roster who made it possible for people like them to arrive. Brooke Shields and her little boy toy Logan, will get what's coming to them soon enough. You can bet on that. I will tell you right now, those two have a lot to learn when it comes to the “Wrestling” industry. But they’ll learn in time. We were all young and dumb once.

2025 is my banner year. I’m not just aiming for gold—I’m aiming to redefine what it means to be the best in Sin City Wrestling. The Bombshell Roulette Championship? That was just the beginning. The Queenslayer is ready to climb higher, to fight harder, and to show the world why I’m not just a contender but a champion.

So to my fans, my supporters, and even my doubters: buckle up. This year, Alexandra is back with a vengeance. I’ve got unfinished business, and I’ll stop at nothing to remind everyone in SCW that the Queenslayer doesn’t just play the game—she reigns over it.

Here’s to 2025. Here’s to the comeback of a lifetime. Let’s slay some queens. And the first stop is Prudence Pierce. See you in Henderson, Nevada

Xoxo,
Alexandra Calaway



Prudence, do you know…
Lion Habitat Ranch
Henderson, Nevada


The camera opens on Alexandra Calaway standing in front of the iconic Lion Habitat Ranch in Henderson, Nevada. The setting sun casts a fiery glow over the sanctuary, while the faint roars of lions echo in the background. Alexandra, dressed in her signature leather jacket emblazoned with “Queenslayer” on the back, stands with an aura of command and intensity.

“Here we are, Henderson, Nevada. A place where kings and queens roam—the lions. Apex predators. Rulers of their domain. It’s poetic, really, that I’m standing here in this sanctuary, because lions don’t beg for respect; they demand it. They don’t hesitate. They strike. They dominate. They thrive. And just like them, I’ve carved out my legacy with claws bared and teeth sharpened. But tonight, I’m not here to marvel at their majesty. No, I’m here to deliver a message. A warning, if you will. To one individual who dares to step into my den, who dares to question whether the Queenslayer still reigns supreme. Prudence Pierce, this one’s for you.”

Alexandra begins pacing slowly, her boots crunching against the gravel as she gestures to the lions lounging behind her.

“Let’s talk about your name, Prudence. “Prudence,” from the Latin prudentia. It’s supposed to mean foresight, caution, wisdom. You think that’s your strength, don’t you? That it’ll give you the upper hand against me. But let me tell you something about this business—our business. In that ring, caution gets you nowhere. Restraint doesn’t win championships. And wisdom? Wisdom is nothing more than a crutch for those too scared to take risks.”

She paused looking around her, before she started to pace again, her mind racing at everything that’s happened, the threats from all sides, the battles she’s been through. All of it, she wanted another chance at Bea and it was coming at Inception VII she would get that chance. For now, she would focus on what's in front of her.

“I’ve been doing this for over two decades, and I’ve seen every type of competitor there is. The reckless ones. The calculating ones. The cautious ones. And do you know what they all have in common when they step into the ring with me? They learn, real quick, that Alexandra Calaway doesn’t play by their rules. I won't wait. I don’t hesitate. I decimate.”

She stops pacing and looks directly into the camera, her piercing gaze unyielding.

“Prudence, you may think your name makes you clever. That it makes you careful. But in reality, it makes you weak. Because caution is just fear dressed up in fancy clothes. And wisdom? Wisdom is just what losers cling to when they’re picking themselves up off the mat after I’ve laid them out. You don’t belong in my world, Prudence. This isn’t a chess match where you can sit back and plan your next move. This is the squared circle. It’s brutal. It’s unforgiving. It’s where hesitation and overthinking will get you eaten alive. And let me tell you something, sweetheart: when that bell rings, I’m not going to outthink you. I’m going to outfight you.”

The faint roar of a lion in the background punctuates her words, adding a visceral weight to her declaration. Alexandra crosses her arms, her expression hardening.

“Let me remind you of something, Prudence. 2024 wasn’t exactly kind to me. I started the year with fire in my veins and gold around my waist. Twice, I held the Bombshell Roulette Championship, proving to the world that I’m not just another name on the roster—I’m the name. The one you remember. The one who sets the bar. And for a while, I was unstoppable.”

She took the time to pause, thinking things over, knowing that she needed every moment and that every single one of them, everything she had to say, needed to count.

“But then, life had other plans. Losses started piling up. Doubt crept in. People started whispering, questioning whether the Queenslayer had lost her edge. And you know what? I questioned it too. I wondered if my time was up. If the fire that had burned inside me for over twenty years was finally dying out. I considered walking away. Retiring. I thought about it hard.”

Her voice falters slightly, just enough to convey the vulnerability she’s speaking from, but it quickly regains its steel edge.

“But then something happened. I found a reason to fight again. Love, Prudence. Love rekindled my fire. LJ Kasey reminded me that life is more than wins and losses. That it’s about passion, about purpose. My daughter, Ashlynn, reminded me that I’m not just fighting for myself—I’m fighting for her. To show her what resilience looks like. To prove that no matter how many times life knocks you down, you get back up. And when you do, you come back stronger, fiercer, hungrier.”

She thought about what drives her, her daughter Ashlynn, leaving a legacy behind for her when Alexandra’s time was up. About LJ, who had her back no matter what. She had watched him win his first championship. Everything they had been building in the last eight months, was finally paying off.

“So here I am, Prudence. In 2025, I’m not just coming back to compete. I’m coming back to conquer this company. And you? You’re just the first name on my list. 2024 is the past and that’s where it’s going to stay. This is my moment, then after I finish with you, I will go on to face off against be at ”

She gestures to the lions again, their calm yet commanding presence mirroring her own.

“Do you see these lions? They’re not cautious. They don’t sit back and wait for the perfect moment to strike. They go for it. They seize what’s theirs. And when they do? There’s no stopping them. That’s who I am, Prudence. That’s what I do. I’m not here to play it safe. I’m here to dominate. To destroy. To remind everyone in Sin City Wrestling why the name Alexandra Calaway sends chills down spines.”

She steps closer to the camera, her voice dropping to a venomous whisper.

“Prudence, you’re stepping into my world now. You’re walking into the lion’s den, and you think your “foresight” and “wisdom” are going to save you? They won’t. All the caution in the world won’t prepare you for what happens when the Queenslayer gets her hands on you. Enough losses and doubt. When I step into that ring with you, all bets are off.”

She thought about all those who came before Prudence, everyone she had faced here in her time with Sin City Wrestling.

“You’re not the first to think you can use me as a stepping stone, oh there have been so many before you. And I know you won’t be the last. But let me make one thing crystal clear: when that bell rings, you’re going to learn why they call me the Queenslayer. You’re going to learn that Prudence isn’t a strength—it’s a weakness. And in this jungle, only the strongest survive.”

The camera zooms in on her face as she delivers her final, chilling words.

“January 2025. Henderson, Nevada. Alexandra Calaway versus Prudence Pierce. One of us will walk out with our head held high. And the other? The other will be just another victim. Prudence, consider this your only warning. The Queenslayer doesn’t just play the game—she reigns over it. See you in the ring.”

The camera fades to black, the faint roar of a lion echoing as the screen goes dark.


Training Together
Private Gym
Henderson, Nevada


The gym buzzed faintly with background noise—distant weights clinking, a treadmill humming—but for Alexandra, the only sounds that mattered were the rhythmic thuds of her gloves meeting the pads LJ held. Sweat trickled down her temple as her strikes connected, each one sharp and precise, a testament to years of hard-earned skill.

"Keep it moving, angel," LJ said, stepping lightly to the side, forcing her to adjust her angles. "Don’t let me pin you down."

Her lips twitched into a grin despite the strain in her shoulders. "Don’t flatter yourself there champ, this isn't our bedroom. You’re good, but still a rookie." She gave him a playful wink.

“You weren’t saying that last night..” LJ chuckled, lowering the pads momentarily to stretch his arms. "Yeah, well, this learner’s holding his own. Besides, you said Prudence is all about control, right? Gotta get you used to dodging traps."

"Fair point," she admitted, bouncing on her toes to keep her blood flowing. Prudence’s face flashed in her mind—calm, methodical, always calculating. Alexandra’s next opponent wasn’t just skilled; she was strategic in a way few wrestlers were. "She’s not going to let me set the pace. If I don’t dictate the rhythm, she’ll take over."

"Then don’t let her," LJ said, raising the mitts again. "One-two, step out, double up on the low kicks. Make her second-guess every move."

Alexandra launched into the combination without hesitation, her fists and legs moving in a seamless flow. Each strike connected with a satisfying crack, the sound reverberating through the space. LJ stumbled back slightly, laughing. "Alright, alright, save some for Prudence. She’s the one you’re trying to knock out."

"She’s going to feel every one of these," Alexandra said, her tone lighter now, but her focus still razor-sharp. "She’s not like the others. She’s got that patient style. Like she’s always waiting for the perfect moment."

"Yeah, but what happens when there’s no perfect moment?" LJ countered, stepping forward again. His voice softened, a hint of that endearing mix of admiration and concern slipping through. "You’re good at making people uncomfortable, angel. You’ve got this knack for forcing them to make mistakes. Use that. Turn it into a fight she doesn’t want."

Alexandra nodded, wiping her brow with her forearm. His words had a way of grounding her. LJ might be new to this world, but his perspective was fresh, unburdened by the weight of years in the ring. "You’re not bad at this coaching thing, you know."

"Don’t get used to it," he said, grinning. "I’m just here to keep you on your toes. Speaking of which—" He tapped the mitts together. "Show me what you’re going to do if she rushes in for the clinch."

Alexandra groaned theatrically but reset her stance. "You just want an excuse to see me pivot again, don’t you?"

LJ smirked. "Can you blame me? It’s poetry in motion."

"Flattery’s not going to save you when I kick your ass," she teased which caused a smirk and a wink out of him, launching into the drill. She practiced breaking free of a simulated clinch, pivoting sharply to the side and countering with a knee strike. Each repetition felt smoother, more instinctive.

"That’s it," LJ encouraged, his voice steady. "She’s going to hate you for that luv. And when she’s frustrated, she’ll get sloppy."

"Unless I get sloppy first," Alexandra muttered, her breath hitching slightly as she pushed through the next set.

"Hey," LJ said, lowering the pads and stepping closer. "Don’t start that. You’re the veteran here, angel. You’ve been through this a dozen times over. She’s the one who should be worried."

Alexandra paused, resting her hands on her hips as she caught her breath. "Yeah, but she’s got momentum. Everyone’s calling her the next big thing. What if I’ve already peaked?"

LJ’s expression softened, and he reached out to tilt her chin up so she’d meet his gaze. "Stop. You’ve still got fire in you, and you know it. Prudence? She’s good. No one’s saying she isn’t. But she doesn’t have what you have. She hasn’t been through the wars you have. You know how to dig deep, how to adapt. That’s what makes you dangerous."

His words hung between them, and for a moment, Alexandra just looked at him, the weight of her doubt easing slightly. She reached up and gave his hand a quick squeeze. "Thanks, Love."

"Always," he said, flashing her that boyish grin that made her heart ache in the best way. "Now, let’s finish strong. Show me that left hook again. The one that nearly knocked me over last week."

"You’re never going to let that go, are you?" she said, her smirk returning as she stepped back into her stance.

"Not a chance," he replied, holding up the mitts. "It’s a badge of honor, Angel. Alright—hook, cross, pivot, then a kick. Go."

They ran through the combination again and again, LJ adjusting his position to keep her moving and thinking. Alexandra’s punches grew faster, sharper, her confidence rebuilding with each strike. By the time they finished, her shirt clung to her like a second skin, and her arms ached in the best way.

LJ dropped the mitts onto the bench, grabbing a towel and tossing it to her. "You’re ready, angel. She’s not going to know what hit her."

"Thanks to you," Alexandra said, toweling off as she gave him an approving nod. "You’re getting good at this, you know."

"Don’t let it go to my head," he said, leaning against the bench. "But seriously, you’re going to be fine. Just stick to your plan, and if she tries to throw you off, throw her right back."

She smiled, leaning in to kiss his cheek. "Thanks, LJ. For everything."

"Anytime, love." he said, looping an arm around her waist as they headed for the door. "Now, let’s get you home. Rest is just as important as training."

As they walked out of the gym together, the weight of the upcoming match felt lighter. Prudence might be a challenge, but Alexandra knew she had what it took—and with LJ in her corner, she felt unstoppable.


Training Time
Private Gym
Henderson, Nevada


The screen roars to life, the faint hum of fluorescent lights in the background replaced by the sharp, echoing crack of fist meeting leather. Alexandra stands in the center of the gym, a fortress of determination carved from grit and sweat. Her movements are relentless—a blur of power, speed, and precision. She slams a fist into the heavy bag, each punch reverberating like thunder. Around her, weights clink, a jump rope whips through the air, and the cadence of her breath is steady, controlled, and fierce. The camera closes in on her face, beads of sweat tracing the sharp angles of her cheekbones. Her blue eyes burn with an intensity that could melt steel. The voiceover begins, low and simmering with authority.

Voiceover: The ring isn’t just a place where matches are fought—it’s where legacies are forged. Every drop of sweat that falls, every bruise, every ache—it’s the price we pay for greatness. Prudence, you think you’re prepared, but you’ve never faced someone like me. I don’t train for applause. I don’t train for the spotlight. I train to win. I train to conquer. And when that bell rings, it won’t just be a fight—it’ll be your reckoning.

The montage intensifies, cutting to Alexandra flipping massive tires, her muscles rippling with effort. She sprints across the gym floor, driving her knees high and fast, her breath a rhythm of focus and power. A sparring partner steps into the frame, but Alexandra dominates the exchange. A quick feint, a thunderous uppercut, and the sparring partner crumbles to the mat. The music builds, heavy bass driving the scene.

Voiceover: You can analyze the tapes, Prudence. You can write out your strategies and build a game plan. But let me tell you something—plans mean nothing when your body is screaming in pain, when your lungs are begging for air, when your vision blurs from the sheer force of my strikes. That’s what I bring to the ring. Not just skill, but devastation. You’ll learn the hard way that the Queenslayer doesn’t just fight—she destroys.

The screen flashes with images of Alexandra landing punishing moves: a suplex delivered with bone-crunching force, a submission hold locked in so tight it makes her sparring partner tap within seconds, and a brutal spinning kick that sends the punching bag flying off its chain. The camera shifts again, this time focusing on her reflection in the gym mirror. Alexandra leans forward, staring at herself, her breaths heavy but controlled. Her voiceover continues, darker now, more personal.

Voiceover: I’ve bled for this. Sacrificed for this. Every moment of pain, every ounce of doubt—it’s all been fuel. This isn’t just about beating you, Prudence. It’s about proving that the Queenslayer isn’t just a title. It’s a testament to everything I’ve endured, everything I’ve overcome. When I step into that ring, I’m not just fighting for myself. I’m fighting to remind the world that I am the standard, the pinnacle, the apex predator.

The footage cuts to her lifting a barbell overhead, veins bulging as she roars through the effort. It transitions to her climbing the ropes, executing a perfect aerial move that ends with her slamming an opponent into the mat. The music reaches a crescendo as the screen cuts back to Alexandra standing in the gym. Her fists are clenched, her hands still wrapped in tape. Her breathing is steady, her body a portrait of power and preparation. She tilts her head slightly, a smirk playing on her lips.

“Prudence, this isn’t just a match. It’s a warning. You’re stepping into my world, and in my world, there’s no room for hesitation. There’s no room for caution. When we meet in Henderson, I’ll show you exactly why they call me the Queenslayer. Brace yourself. Because your caution ends—and my reign begins.”

The camera lingers on her for a moment, her eyes piercing, unshakable. The screen fades to black, but the final sound—a resounding crack of her fist hitting the bag—echoes long after the visuals are gone.

18
Climax Control Archives / Merry Christmas Alicia
« on: December 20, 2024, 07:19:34 PM »
United Front
Calaway Estate
Dallas, Texas


The soft hum of rain filled the Calaway Estate as Alexandra curled up on the corner of the couch, her legs tucked beneath her. Her gaze drifted out the window, watching droplets race down the glass. The dim lighting of the room softened the sharp angles of her face, but the tension in her jaw betrayed the storm brewing within her. The Christmas tree shimmered in the corner and Ashlynn was asleep in her bed upstairs, leaving the couple to have a silent moment together. LJ entered the living room, carrying two steaming mugs of tea. His easy smile faltered when he saw her expression. Setting the mugs on the coffee table, he eased down beside her, wrapping an arm around her shoulders.

“Hey,” he said softly, his voice warm and grounding. “What’s going on in that head of yours?”

Alexandra exhaled sharply through her nose, tilting her head to rest against his shoulder. “Just… thinking about everything. Logan, Brooke, their stupid antics. It’s exhausting.” She leaned into his embrace.

LJ’s arm tightened around her. “What happened this time?”

She sat up, turning to face him fully. Her gray eyes were stormy, her brows furrowed. “Brooke called me a cougar. Again. This time she decided to say it with her whole chest. She’s relentless, LJ. It’s like she’s made it her mission to remind me how much older I am than you.”

LJ sighed, running a hand through his tousled hair. “That’s not even clever. It’s just obnoxious.”

Alexandra gave him a weak smile. “It’s not clever, but it’s effective. She knows how to get under my skin.”

“She doesn’t know you, Alexandra,” LJ said firmly. “She only knows what she wants to see—what fits her narrative. None of that changes who you are or what we have.”

“I know that,” Alexandra said, her voice dropping. “But it’s not just Brooke. Logan’s worse. He’s manipulative, LJ. He’s always lurking, always scheming. If they keep this up, it’s going to escalate. I can feel it.”

LJ leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. His jaw tightened as he stared at the floor, processing her words. “Logan’s a piece of work, but I’m not letting him or Brooke dictate our lives. We’ve dealt with their nonsense before, and we can do it again.”

“But how far will they go?” Alexandra asked, her voice tinged with frustration. “You’ve seen what they’re capable of. Brooke’s snide comments are one thing, but Logan… he’s dangerous. He thrives on chaos.”

LJ turned to her, his dark eyes steady and filled with quiet resolve. “I don’t care what they throw at us. I love you, Alexandra. Nothing—not Brooke, not Logan, not their petty games—is going to change that.”

Her lips parted as if to protest, but LJ held up a hand to stop her.

“No, listen to me,” he continued. “Do you think I’d be here if I cared about the age difference? If I cared what people like Brooke think?” He shook his head. “None of that matters to me. What matters is you. Us.”

Alexandra blinked back the sting of tears. “It’s not just about us, LJ. They’re trying to isolate me, to make me feel like I don’t belong. And sometimes…” She hesitated, her voice faltering. “Sometimes, it works.”

LJ’s expression softened, and he reached for her hand. His thumb brushed over her knuckles, a soothing gesture. “You do belong. With me, with the people who truly care about you. Brooke’s just jealous, and Logan’s bitter. That’s their problem, not yours.”

Alexandra let out a shaky laugh. “Jealous? Of what?”

LJ smirked. “Of you, obviously. You’re smart, successful, stunning—and you’ve got me.” He winked, trying to coax a smile out of her.

Despite herself, Alexandra chuckled. “You’re insufferable.”

“But you love me for it,” he teased, leaning in to nuzzle her cheek.

"I love you, it's true." She swatted at him playfully, but her smile lingered. “But you’re impossible.”

“I’m serious, though,” LJ said, his tone softening. “You’re not alone in this. Whatever Brooke and Logan try, we’ll face it together. They don’t get to define us.”

Alexandra looked at him, her heart swelling with gratitude and love. “How do you always manage to say the right thing?”

LJ shrugged, a mischievous glint in his eye. “Talent, I guess.”

She rolled her eyes, but her smile was genuine. “Thank you, LJ. For being you. For always being in my corner.”

“Always,” he promised, pulling her into a warm embrace.

For a moment, the rain outside was the only sound, a soothing backdrop to their quiet connection. Alexandra closed her eyes, letting herself sink into the safety of his arms. She didn’t know what Brooke and Logan’s next move would be, but for now, she allowed herself to believe that together, they could weather any storm.

“You know,” Alexandra said after a long pause, her voice soft. “When people bring up the age difference… sometimes it’s hard not to let it get to me. It’s not that I doubt us, but I worry what others see. Like they’re just waiting for us to fail.”

LJ pulled back slightly, his hands resting on her shoulders as he looked into her eyes. “Let them wait. They’ll be waiting forever, Alexandra. What we have is real, and I wouldn’t trade it for anything. Do you know why the age difference doesn’t bother me?”

“Why?” she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

“Because it doesn’t define who we are. You’re not just older than me. You’re wiser, more experienced, and you’ve taught me so much about life and love. And I hope… I hope I bring something to your life too. Something that makes this worth it.” He looked around the room and then motioned to the two of them.

Alexandra’s throat tightened. “You bring everything to my life, LJ. You remind me to laugh when I’m too serious, to see the good when all I can see is the bad. You make me feel… alive. Like I’m not just surviving, but actually living.”

“Then we’re perfect for each other,” LJ said with a grin. “Because that’s exactly what you do for me. You keep me grounded, remind me of what’s important. You’re my rock, Alexandra. And no amount of snide comments or judgmental looks is going to change that.”

She cupped his face in her hands, her smile trembling with emotion. “How did I get so lucky?”

“We both did,” he said simply, leaning in to press a gentle kiss to her forehead.

The rain continued to patter against the windows as they sat together, united against the challenges ahead.

After a few moments of silence, Alexandra pulled back slightly, her expression shifting. “There’s something else on my mind,” she admitted.

“What is it?” LJ asked, his brow furrowing with concern.

She sighed, running a hand through her dark hair. “Alicia Lukas. I have to face her soon. And LJ… she’s one of the toughest competitors out there. The last time we met, she made it painfully clear that she has zero respect for me. She doesn’t think I belong in the same ring as her.”

LJ’s jaw tightened. “She’s wrong.”

“Maybe. But she’s good, LJ. Really good. And that’s not just me being self-critical. She’s a powerhouse, and she knows it. Facing her isn’t just about proving her wrong; it’s about proving to myself that I can stand toe-to-toe with someone like her.”

LJ reached out, cupping her face gently. “You can. You will, you've continuously done it. You’ve worked hard to get where you are, and you’ve got the skills and determination to back it up. Alicia Lukas may be tough, but she’s not unbeatable. And she’ll see that when she faces you.”

Alexandra closed her eyes briefly, leaning into his touch. “I hope you’re right.”

“I know I’m right,” LJ said with conviction. “You’re stronger than you give yourself credit for. And no matter what Alicia or anyone else thinks, you’ve earned your place. Don’t let anyone make you doubt that.”

She opened her eyes, meeting his steady gaze. His unwavering belief in her bolstered her resolve, and for the first time that evening, she felt a spark of confidence returning. “Thank you,” she said softly.

“Always,” LJ replied with a small smile.

The rain continued to patter against the windows as they sat together, united against the challenges ahead. The Christmas tree sparkling on a cold winter night in Texas.


I do this shit for the love of the Game
Las Vegas Strip
Las Vegas, Nevada


The camera fades in slowly, its lens capturing the gleaming neon lights of the Las Vegas Strip as they flicker in their vibrant colors, casting a mesmerizing glow against the night sky. It’s a dazzling spectacle, a constant flurry of motion, energy, and life. The city is alive with the buzz of excitement, the hum of anticipation, and the electricity of possibility.

From this height, the world below looks almost like a living thing—a pulse that never slows, a rhythm that never ceases. The sounds of laughter and conversation from below merge with the distant hum of cars and taxis, making it feel like the heart of the world itself beats in perfect synchrony. It’s as if everything in this city is connected by an invisible thread, and it all converges at this one moment.

And on the balcony of a high-rise resort, watching all of this unfold, stands Alexandra. Her figure is poised, yet there’s a certain power in the way she stands, something undeniable about the quiet confidence that radiates from her. She’s dressed in a black leather jacket that fits her like a second skin, tight jeans, and boots that click against the floor with each purposeful step. She is a woman who carries herself with the kind of grace that demands attention, even in the midst of all this noise and grandeur.

The wind ruffles her dark hair, the strands moving gently around her sharp features, but it does nothing to disturb the laser focus in her gray eyes. Alexandra’s gaze is steady, unwavering, and there’s something in the way she looks at the city, at the lights, at the endless possibilities below, that reveals a deep connection to this moment. She isn’t just a part of the spectacle—she is the spectacle. The camera lingers on her face, capturing every flicker of emotion as she watches the world below. It’s clear: this moment, this place, these lights—they all mean something to her.

With a deliberate motion, Alexandra turns towards the camera, locking her gaze onto the lens as if she knows exactly who is watching—and why they’re watching. There is a calculated air about her, as if every move she makes is designed to command attention. Her lips part, and her voice comes out low, measured, yet firm.

“Las Vegas,” she begins, her voice cutting through the noise like a blade slicing through air. “The city of risk, the city of reward. This city, this place—this is where people come to take chances, to push the boundaries of what’s possible, to stake everything on one roll of the dice. But here’s the thing about this city,” she continues, her voice turning more deliberate. “It isn’t just about luck. No, it’s about skill. It’s about preparation. And most importantly… it’s about the will to keep going, no matter what.”

She pauses, allowing the weight of her words to settle. Alexandra’s eyes narrow slightly as she gazes out over the Strip. The neon lights illuminate her face, but it’s her presence that steals the spotlight. Her words carry the force of someone who has fought through every battle, overcome every obstacle, and faced every doubt head-on. She is a force to be reckoned with, and the city below, for all its glitz and glamour, is just the backdrop to what’s about to unfold.

“This week,” she says, her voice gaining momentum as she steps closer to the railing, “I’m taking a gamble of my own.” She smirks slightly. “Not on luck. Not on chance. But on skill. On preparation. On pure determination.”

Her words aren’t just empty bravado. There’s a depth to them, a knowing weight that suggests this isn’t the first time Alexandra has been counted out, underestimated, or written off. She’s been here before. She’s faced the odds before. And each time, she’s come back stronger. This time will be no different. Her fingers curl around the cool metal of the balcony’s railing, her knuckles turning white as she grips it tightly. She leans into the railing just enough for the camera to catch the fire in her eyes, the flicker of intensity that can only be born from someone who’s lived through the kind of struggles that would break most people.

“Alicia Lukas,” she says, her tone suddenly shifting—darker, sharper. “A name that carries weight. A legacy that demands respect.” Her lips curl into a faint smile, but there’s no warmth in it. “I won’t deny it. You’ve earned your place in this business. You’ve built a career that’s nothing short of legendary. You’re tough. You’re a former champion. But here’s the thing, Alicia,” Alexandra continues, her voice steady but tinged with contempt. “Toughness doesn’t intimidate me. In fact, it fuels me. If you remember I also too am a former champion. A two time Bombshell Roulette Champion here, with multiple other accolades elsewhere.”

Her tone drops further, her gaze growing more intense with each passing second. “The last time we met,” she says, her voice becoming colder, almost accusing. “It wasn’t just you and me in the ring. It was a triple threat match. And neither of us walked away with the win. That loss…” She pauses, clenching her jaw as her gaze hardens. “That loss stuck with me, Alicia. Not because I didn’t get my hand raised. No. It stuck because I knew in that moment… that I hadn’t done enough. I hadn’t done enough to prove, to show you or anyone else that I’m every bit as good as my name suggests.”

Her eyes burn with the weight of that past failure. She stares ahead, the city lights below reflecting in her gaze, as if to remind her that even in the midst of failure, there is always a way forward. Her hand tightens around the railing as she continues.

“But this time?” She tilts her head slightly, her expression becoming more resolute. “This time, there are no distractions. No third wheel. It’s just you and me, Alicia. And while you might think you know what you’re walking into, let me make one thing crystal clear: I am not the same woman you faced before.” She pauses, taking a step forward, her voice rising in intensity. “I’ve taken every ounce of frustration, every insult, every setback, and I’ve turned it into fuel. And that fuel?” She smirks. “It’s going to burn hotter than anything you’ve ever seen.”

The camera closes in slightly, capturing the depth of her conviction. Alexandra steps back, her form against the backdrop of the shimmering city making her seem almost otherworldly. Her presence is overpowering. Every word she speaks carries the weight of someone who’s lived through struggles, faced doubts, and overcome obstacles. She isn’t just talking about a fight. She’s talking about everything she’s been through to get here. And that struggle, that fire inside her, is undeniable.

“People love to say that Alicia Lukas is untouchable,” she says, her voice laced with both respect and challenge. “That she’s the gold standard. And for a long time, I bought into that narrative. I let it shape me. I let it dictate how I saw myself here in Sin City Wrestling” She laughs softly, almost bitterly. “But the thing about narratives, Alicia, is that they can be rewritten. And this week? This week, I’m taking the pen in my hands and writing a new chapter.”

Her eyes narrow again, the focus sharpening as she steps closer to the camera. The lights of Las Vegas pulse around her, but her attention is unwavering. “You hate me, don’t you?” she says, her voice softening for a moment, almost as though she’s reflecting on something deeply personal. “I’ve spent a lot of time wondering why. Why the disdain? Why the vitriol? Why the anger?” She shakes her head slightly. “And then it hit me. It’s not about anything I’ve said or done. It’s about what I represent. Perseverance. Resilience. The ability to keep getting back up no matter how many times I’ve been knocked down.”

Her lips curl into a smile, one that’s equal parts defiance and understanding. “And that, Alicia? That’s something you can’t stand. You’ve built your career on ending people. On being the final nail in the coffin for anyone who dared to stand in your way. But me?” She pauses, her gaze narrowing to a laser point. “No matter how many times I’ve been written off, no matter how many people have tried to end me… I’ve refused to stay down.”

She steps back, allowing the camera to capture her full form, her posture straight and unyielding. “And that drives you insane, doesn’t it?” she continues, her voice now almost taunting. “Because for all your dominance, for all your accolades, for all your accomplishments… you can’t figure out how to break me. And that? That scares you. It shakes you to your core, doesn’t it?”

She lets the words hang in the air, a slow, deliberate silence filling the space before she speaks again, her voice low and intense. “And I’m okay with that. I’m okay with being your nightmare. But let’s make one thing perfectly clear, Alicia.” Her eyes flash with a sudden, piercing intensity. “You don’t have to respect me. But after this match? After everything I’m about to put you through? You’re damn sure going to acknowledge me. And then I can go off and have a beautiful Christmas with my family.”

Her voice lowers again, becoming more personal, more dangerous. “Because when that bell rings, and we’re standing face-to-face in that ring, it won’t be about legacies or reputations. It won’t be about who’s the toughest or who’s got the most accolades. It’ll be about who wants it more. And I promise you, Alicia… NO ONE… NO ONE wants this more than I do.”

Her face hardens as she pivots, her attention shifting toward the camera once more.

“But let’s not forget the other players in this story,” she continues, her tone suddenly colder, more cutting. “Logan and Brooke. The dynamic duo of dysfunction. You two think you’re clever, don’t you?” She shakes her head, a low laugh escaping her lips. “Logan, you’ve made it your mission to undermine me at every turn. Spreading your poison, trying to plant seeds of doubt wherever you can. But let me tell you something, Logan: Poison only works if you let it seep in, if you let it get under your skin.” She smirks, her voice dripping with disdain. “And I’ve built up an immunity to your brand of toxicity.”

She pauses, her gaze growing more intense as she speaks directly into the camera, her voice a growl. “You think you’ve got power, Logan? You think you two have got the upper hand?” She shakes her head, a bitter chuckle escaping her. “But you don’t. You never did. And you never will.”

Turning her attention toward Brooke, Alexandra's lips curl into a sneer. "And you, sweetheart, little Brookie pie? Let’s talk about you for a second. Calling me a cougar?” She laughs coldly. “Really? That’s the best you’ve got? It’s almost laughable. But here’s the reality: While you’re busy throwing petty insults, I’m out here building a legacy. One match at a time. And if you think for one second that your words are going to shake me, you’re even more delusional than I thought. Besides, sweetheart, remember you became a manager, because you couldn’t hack it in the ring.”

She pauses, the silence heavy before she speaks again, her voice laced with menace. "I’ve spent time wondering why you two focus on me. Why you feel the need to attack me, undermine me. But I’ve come to a conclusion: you can’t stand that I’m everything you’re not. You can’t stand that I’m going to always be one step ahead of both of you. You can’t stand that no matter what you do, no matter how much you try to tear me down, I keep rising. You’re both scared of me, of LJ and I. And that’s why you can’t stop talking about us. Alicia is very much the same kind of person. But maybe you two can learn from what’s about to happen to her.”

She turns back to face the camera again, the lights of Las Vegas swirling in her eyes as she finishes her words.

"But let’s not lose focus. This week isn’t about Logan or Brooke. It’s about Alicia. It’s about me proving, once and for all, that I belong in the upper echelon of Sin City Wrestling. People love to bet against me. To count me out before the match even begins. But here’s a little advice for everyone watching: I do this shit for the love of the game."

Her voice grows softer, more introspective, as she takes a moment to let her words settle.

"I know what’s at stake. I know the risks. And I know the odds aren’t in my favor. But that’s the beauty of it, isn’t it? Nothing worth having comes easy. And this match? This fight? It’s worth everything.”

She steps back from the railing, her gaze lingering on the city for a moment before turning back to the camera one last time.

"So, Alicia," she says, her voice steady but fierce, "bring your best. Bring everything you’ve got. Because I’m ready. And when the dust settles, when the smoke clears, and my hand is raised in victory, there’s one thing you’ll remember… always bet on Alexandra. Now if you’ll excuse me.. I have a hot young boyfriend waiting to rock my world. Jealous yet bitches?”

The camera lingers on her resolute expression as the vibrant lights of Las Vegas sparkle behind her. With a final, purposeful glance into the lens, Alexandra turns and walks back into the resort, leaving the energy of the city to carry on without her.

Fade to black.

19
Climax Control Archives / Time and Tide
« on: December 13, 2024, 07:49:05 PM »
Together against all odds
Hotel Room
Long Beach, California


Alexandra sat on the edge of the warm hotel bed in their room in Long Beach, California, her elbows resting on her knees. Her brown hair was down around her shoulders cascade, beachy waves draping over elegant shoulders. The intensity in her piercing blue eyes matched the tension filling the room. Across from her, LJ leaned against the wall, his arms crossed over his chest. His towering frame was relaxed, but the way his jaw tightened every so often betrayed his calm exterior. She had to admit that when he did that, her heart raced.

“We need a plan,” Alexandra began, her voice sharp with determination. “After what Logan and Brooke pulled last week, it’s clear they’re not done. They’re coming for us.”

LJ nodded slowly, pushing off the wall and taking a seat on the ottoman in front of her. He reached out, placing a hand over hers. “You’re right. We can’t let our guard down, especially not at the show this week. They’ve already proven they’re willing to cross any possible line. But we’re not going to let them dictate how we move forward. We’ve got this. I believe in us.”

Alexandra’s eyes softened momentarily at his reassurance, but her expression quickly hardened again. “It’s not just about us, LJ. Harper Mason’s going to be out for blood during our match, and if Logan or Brooke decide to stick their noses in, I could end up on the mat with three people targeting me instead of just one.”

LJ’s eyes darkened and narrowed at the thought of what had happened and what could happen. “They’re not going to get the chance,” he said firmly. “I’ll be out there. I’ll have your back, no matter what. If Logan or Brooke even think about stepping through those ropes, they’ll have me to deal with. Do you believe Carter and Miles would allow that to happen either? No, we all have your back.”

Alexandra tilted her head, a faint smirk tugging at the corner of her lips. “You’ve always got my back, every single one of you do.” She spoke, her voice softening again. That was one of the biggest things, Alexandra could trust him. “But I don’t want you all getting caught up in something we can't handle. Logan’s not exactly a pushover, and Brooke— I mean, they have already taken a shot at you.”

LJ held up a hand, cutting her off gently but firmly. “I can handle them, look at what I did last week, got attacked and still went out there and won. You focus on Harper. That’s your fight. I’ll deal with the rest.”

For a moment, neither of them spoke. The weight of the situation hung heavy between them, but Alexandra found herself drawing strength from LJ’s confidence. He had been her rock, the steady force in her often-chaotic world, since they met.

“Alright,” she said finally. “But we need to think through every angle. If they come at us before the match… if they try to ambush us backstage… if they send someone else after us to throw us off…” She trailed off, her mind racing.

“We’ll prepare for all of it,” LJ assured her. “First, we stick together. No splitting up, not even for a second. If you’re heading to the ring, I’m with you. If you’re warming up backstage, I’m there too. We’ll be a united front. As for them hiring someone else, let’s face it, they want the glory to themselves.”

Alexandra nodded. “Good. And I’ll keep my eyes open in the ring. Harper might act like she’s a lone wolf, but I wouldn’t put it past her to team up with Logan and Brooke if it meant taking me down. I’ll need to stay sharp.”

LJ’s lips curved into a small grin. “You’re always sharp. It’s one of the things I love about you.”

“While as lovely and charming as that is.” She rolled her eyes, though she couldn’t suppress a small smile. “Flattery won’t make me forget how serious this is.”

“I’m serious too,” he said, leaning closer. “I’ve seen you take down opponents twice your size. I’ve seen you fight through injuries and setbacks that would break most people. Harper doesn’t stand a chance, especially not with me in your corner.”

Alexandra took a deep breath, letting his words sink in. She knew he meant every one of them, and she found herself feeling just a little lighter despite the storm clouds looming over the week ahead. She leaned forward and stole a quick kiss.

“We should also think about contingencies,” LJ added. “If things go south during the match, you need a way to signal me. A hand gesture, a phrase… something subtle but clear.”

Alexandra’s mind raced as she considered his suggestion. “How about if I adjust my wrist tape? That’ll look natural enough, but you’ll know something’s up.”

LJ nodded approvingly. “Perfect. And if I see you do that, I’ll be ready to step in. But let’s hope it doesn’t come to that.”

“Agreed,” she said, standing and stretching her arms above her head.She prayed she wouldn't have to use the signal. The movement was fluid and controlled, a testament to the hours she spent training. “Now, let’s talk about what happens after the match. Win or lose, we can’t let our guard down. If Logan and Brooke are waiting to jump us…”

LJ rose to his feet, towering over her but radiating warmth and protectiveness. “Then we fight back,” he said simply. “Together.”

She nodded, meeting his gaze. “Together.” For the first time that evening, Alexandra felt a spark of hope. The road ahead was dangerous, but with LJ by her side, she knew she wasn’t facing it alone.

As the evening deepened, the buzz of the city outside their window felt distant, like a muffled echo of the challenges they knew awaited them. Alexandra paced the room, laying out scenarios. “If we win, we can expect them to try something during the celebration. Brooke loves making a spectacle, obviously. Just look at her tweets. How does it feel knowing you got yourself a cougar?”

“I clearly don’t mind our age difference love. You of all people should know that. I love you.” LJ nodded, leaning forward on the arm of the chair he’d claimed. “And if the match goes sideways?”

“We don’t let frustration cloud our focus. No unnecessary risks. We stay on the move, control the narrative,” Alexandra replied, her voice steely.

LJ cracked a small smile. “You sound like a general planning a battle.”

Alexandra stopped, a soft laugh escaping. “Well, it kind of is, isn’t it? You’ve got to think three steps ahead in this business.”

“And that’s why you’re going to dominate, Lex,” LJ said. “When you’re out there, they’ll see someone they can’t break.”

The words settled into her chest, replacing some of the dread with determination. She knew what she and LJ were capable of separately and if you combined that as a team, there was absolutely no stopping them. It didn’t matter what storm came their way, they would face it hand in hand unwavering in their trust and loyalty.

“We’re a team in this, not just in the ring Angel, but in life.” LJ continued, rising to his feet. “No matter what happens tomorrow, we will do it together. Win, lose, ambush, whatever. We face it head-on.”

She walked over to him, resting her forehead lightly against his chest for a moment, drawing in his steadiness. “Thanks, LJ. For being here, for having my back… for everything.”

“Always, love.” he said simply, taking her face in his hands and kissing her softly. Pulling back, he rested his forehead against hers. “I’ve got you and you’ve got me.”

As the city lights of Long Beach painted streaks across their hotel room window, Alexandra felt more ready than ever. Together, they would weather the storm, no matter where that storm happened to come from.


Young Gun vs Veteran again?
Beach at Night
Long Beach, California


The camera cuts in on a hauntingly beautiful scene: Alexandra, seated atop a weathered rock, her silhouette framed by the bioluminescent glow of the waves crashing onto the shore. The dark expanse of the ocean stretches endlessly behind her, its soft roar broken only by the occasional cry of distant seagulls. Above, stars scatter across the sky in an intricate, endless pattern, their light faint but steady, watching silently as if bearing witness to what’s about to unfold. The salty tang of the ocean breeze lingers, carrying with it an undeniable tension—the kind that hangs in the air before a storm.

Alexandra sits motionless at first, her back to the camera, her shoulders squared against the biting chill of the night. The glow of the waves reflects faintly against her skin, giving her an almost ethereal appearance. Slowly, she lifts her head, gazing out at the endless horizon where the sea meets the stars. She speaks, her voice low but sharp, slicing through the sound of the waves like a blade.

“Harper Mason. Here we are again. You and me, staring down another night, another fight, another chance to prove who really owns the spotlight.”

She turns, her piercing eyes locking onto the camera. There’s a calmness in her demeanor, but beneath it simmers a quiet intensity, the kind of fire born from years of battles and scars.

“You know, Harper, I’ve been thinking a lot about time lately. About how it moves, relentless and unstoppable, pulling us forward whether we’re ready or not. It’s funny, isn’t it? How time changes everything and nothing all at once. Just look at us. The Young Gun and the Veteran. A tale as old as time, and yet every time we step into that ring, it feels like something entirely new.”

She rises from the rock, the hem of her jacket catching the breeze, fluttering lightly as she steps closer to the camera. Her boots crunch softly against the sand, the tide rolling in just enough to touch her feet before retreating again, as if testing her resolve.

“You and I have done this dance so many times before. One-on-one. Handicaps. Battle royals. Name the match, and chances are, we’ve been there, trading blows, trying to outlast each other. But here’s the thing, Harper: I don’t think you really understand what it means to stand the test of time.”

Her voice takes on an edge now, sharp and unyielding, like the jagged rocks jutting out from the shoreline. She points to the ocean behind her, its waves surging and retreating in a rhythm as old as the earth itself.

“You see that? That’s the ocean. It’s endless. It’s powerful. And it doesn’t stop for anyone. It’s gentle when it wants to be, but when it’s angry, it destroys everything in its path. Sound familiar?”

She lets the words linger, her smirk faint but unmistakable. Alexandra’s gaze remains fixed on the camera, her expression unwavering.

“I am the ocean, Harper. I am the tide that rises and falls, that shapes and carves and crushes. And just like the ocean, I’ve seen it all. I’ve weathered storms that would’ve sunk lesser fighters. I’ve pulled myself out of depths you can’t even imagine. And every time you’ve stood across from me, you’ve tried to pull me under, haven’t you? You’ve tried to be the tide that drowns me. But here I am, Harper. Still standing. Still fighting. Still proving that this ring, this business, this life? It’s mine.”

The wind picks up, carrying her words across the beach, as if nature itself is amplifying her declaration. She takes another step closer, her presence commanding, the glow of the waves dancing around her.

“But let’s be real, Harper. You’ve been impressive. I won’t deny it. You’ve got the speed, the strength, the hunger. And every time we’ve clashed, you’ve pushed me further, made me dig deeper, fight harder. You’ve made me question myself in ways few others have. And tonight, I know you’re coming with everything you’ve got. I can see it in your eyes, hear it in your voice. You want this. You want to prove that the Young Gun can outlast the Veteran. That you can finally take me down.”

She pauses, her smirk widening into something darker, more dangerous. Her voice drops to a near whisper, forcing the listener to lean in, to hang on her every word.

“But wanting something doesn’t mean you’re ready for it. Guns misfire, Harper. They jam. And when they do, they leave their wielder exposed, vulnerable, defenseless. And me? I’m not just another target. I’m the storm that’s going to make you question why you ever stepped into this fight in the first place.”

The camera shifts, following her as she walks toward the water. The tide laps at her boots, but she doesn’t flinch, her focus unbroken.

“Because tonight, Harper, it’s not about you proving yourself. It’s about me proving that I still belong. That no matter how many fresh faces come through these doors, no matter how many young guns rise through the ranks, there’s still only one Alexandra. And I’m not ready to be washed away.”

Her voice rises now, growing fiercer with each word, like the waves building toward a crescendo. She turns back to the camera, her eyes blazing with determination.

“You think you’ve got me figured out, Harper? You think you’ve studied the tapes, learned my moves, found my weaknesses? Go ahead. Bring every ounce of knowledge, every ounce of strategy, every ounce of fire you’ve got. Because when that bell rings, none of it will matter. The only thing that’s going to matter is whether you’ve got the heart to survive what I’m about to throw at you.”

She gestures to the ocean again, her voice booming over the sound of the waves.

“Because like this ocean, I don’t stop. I don’t falter. I don’t give up. And tonight, when you step into that ring with me, you’re going to feel the full force of what that means. You’re going to learn that it’s not enough to want it. You have to earn it. And Harper, I’ve spent my entire career earning it.”

The camera zooms in on her face now, capturing every line of intensity, every flicker of emotion as she delivers her final words.

“So bring it, Harper. Bring your speed, your strength, your hunger. Bring every ounce of fight you’ve got. And I’ll bring the storm. Because tonight, this beach belongs to me. This ring belongs to me. And when it’s over, when the tide recedes and the dust settles, the only thing left standing will be my hand raised in victory.”

She turns her back to the camera, facing the ocean once more. The waves crash harder now, as if echoing her words. The glow of bioluminescence shimmers around her, casting her in an almost otherworldly light. The camera lingers for a moment before fading to black, her voice lingering in the air like a final promise.

“Time and tide wait for no one, Harper. And neither will I.”

20
Supercard Archives / Re: BOMBSHELL HIGH STAKES RUMBLE
« on: November 22, 2024, 08:53:29 PM »
Couple of the Year material
The Leo Kent Hotel
Tucson, Arizona


The scene begins with Alexandra Calaway stretched out on her hotel bed, the soft glow of her laptop lighting up her face. She’s scrolling through social media, chuckling at the photos and clips fans posted from the meet-and-greet earlier that day. The buzz of her phone on the nightstand interrupts her scrolling. A quick glance at the screen reveals her daughter’s name, and an immediate warmth softens her expression as she picks up.

“Hey, baby girl!” Alexandra greets, her tone brimming with affection.

“Mom!” Her daughter’s voice crackles through the line, equal parts excited and amused. “Oh my gosh, I just saw that karaoke video. You and LJ were... something else! What was that all about?”

Alexandra laughs, brushing a loose strand of hair away from her face. “Oh, Carter’s fault, as usual. He thought we needed a ‘couple of the year’ moment, you know because of the polls and stuff. He decided for us and threw us up there to sing ‘Lay All Your Love on Me.’”

Her daughter snickers. “You two were actually really good! A little over the top, maybe, but in the most adorable way. The way you kept looking at each other... Is there something you’re not telling me?”

Alexandra smirks, her voice taking on a teasing edge. “Don’t you start, Ashlynn! It was for the fans, plain and simple. Besides, LJ’s the drama queen. He’s the one who turned it into a spectacle. We are dating, but that's it.”

"Right mom." Ashlynn laughed. "You'd tell me if there was more right?"

"Of course I would sweetie." As if summoned, a knock sounds at the door. Alexandra glances over. “Hang on, sweetie. Someone’s here.”

She sets the phone down and strides to the door, pulling it open to find LJ standing there, a cocky grin on his face and two cups of coffee in hand. He raises a brow.

“Everything alright?” he asks, stepping in without waiting for an invitation.

“Just my little girl giving me a small scare,” Alexandra says, motioning him inside. Picking up her phone, she switches it to speaker. “You’re on with LJ now.”

“Hi, LJ!” her daughter chirps, her excitement palpable.

“Hey there, kiddo!” LJ replies with his signature easy charm. “Did you catch your mom and I on stage tonight? Absolutely legendary.”

“Oh, I saw it all right,” Ashlynn quips, her tone playful. “You two were extra, but it was cute. Got the internet buzzing for sure.”

Alexandra groans, throwing her free hand in the air. “See what you started, LJ?”

LJ chuckles as he sets the coffee on the nightstand and plops down at the edge of the bed. “Hey, I was just following Carter’s orders. Plus, admit it—you had fun. And you were incredible, love.”

Alexandra narrows her eyes at him but can’t hide the smile tugging at her lips. “Fine, maybe I did. But you’re picking the song next time.”

Her daughter’s laughter echoes through the speaker. “Next time? Is this, like, a new thing now?”

“Not if I can help it,” Alexandra retorts, though her grin betrays her. “Glad you enjoyed it, though. Just don’t make it a trending topic, okay?”

“Too late,” Ashlynn teases, giggling. “It’s already viral, Mom. You’re practically a karaoke icon now.”

LJ leans into the phone, his expression smug. “Told you we were good.”

Alexandra shakes her head, stifling a laugh as she nudges LJ’s shoulder. The two share a look, the kind of unspoken connection that says more than words ever could. It’s clear the two are absolutely mad about each other. Their gaze is full of love.

“All right, sweetheart,” Alexandra says, her tone softening. “Get some sleep, and we’ll talk tomorrow.”

“Night, Mom! Night, LJ!”

“Night, kiddo,” LJ calls back, he gives her a laugh before the phone is pulled away.

As the call ends, Alexandra places the phone aside, fixing LJ with a mock glare. “You’re a terrible influence, you know that?”

LJ leans back on his hands, a cocky grin on his face. “And yet, here you are, still smiling.”

Alexandra curled up against his chest. “Listen, I was a good girl before you came along.” He ran his fingers through her hair.

“Sure Angel..” LJ chuckled. “Because falling for the younger brother of your best friend is such a good girl move.”

Alexandra playfully shoves him and the scene fades as Alexandra shakes her head, her laughter bubbling up, filling the room as LJ joins in, their camaraderie as natural as breathing. It’s clear that their future is definitely full of happiness.


Life has a funny way of showing us the way
The Leo Kent Hotel Lobby
Tucson, Arizona


The Leo Kent Hotel, a luxurious and modern setting with sleek marble floors, sparkling chandeliers, and a quiet hum of activity. Alexandra Calaway stands in the center of the lobby, dressed in her wrestling gear with a leather jacket draped over her shoulders. Her purple boots, now tightly laced, click against the pristine floor as the camera zooms in. Behind her, the opulence of the hotel contrasts with her steely demeanor. She takes a slow breath, her expression both calm and dangerous.

"The Leo Kent Hotel. A place of class, elegance, and tranquility—none of which describe you, Aleesha. Yet here I stand, in the heart of sophistication, ready to address a woman who calls herself ‘Rated E for Everyone.’ Cute catch phrase. But if you’re rated E, Aleesha, then I’m unrated—uncensored, unrestricted, and unrelenting. And tonight, I’m here to tell you exactly why the lesson you tried to teach me is about to backfire."

She steps toward the hotel’s grand fountain, the sound of water bubbling faintly in the background. Her tone becomes sharper, her gaze locked on the camera.

"You stood in your locker room, lacing up your boots and spewing your supposed wisdom about what I need to learn. You said I let people get to me. You said I care too much about being respected. And you said I wasn’t ready to take that next step. Well, Aleesha, you’ve got it twisted. What you call weakness is what makes me dangerous. My emotions? My passion? That’s the fire that has carried me through wars you wouldn’t survive. And while you were sitting pretty, judging from your little throne of self-righteousness, I’ve been crawling through hell and clawing my way back for a moment just like this."

She smirks, turning to glance briefly at the concierge desk before fixing her piercing eyes back on the camera.

"You talked about how people ‘trash talk’ me, how they throw dirt on my name. Do you think that’s news to me? I’ve had bottles cracked over my skull, been thrown headfirst into concrete, and been written off as nothing more than a stepping stone. And yet, here I stand, Aleesha. Stronger. Smarter. More dangerous than ever. Every scar I carry is a badge of honor, proof that I survive what others can’t. But you, Aleesha? You don’t know the first thing about survival. Not when it comes to standing across the ring from me. You are walking into a vipers pit and you don’t even realize it."

Her tone grows colder, her voice steady and venomous.

“You say I’m not ready for this moment. But let’s talk about you. You’re so desperate to make yourself the authority on what it takes to succeed in this business. But let’s be real, Aleesha—you’re not giving advice; you’re projecting your own fears. You see me, and you see a threat. You see me, and you realize that you’re standing on borrowed time. You can feel it, can’t you? The weight of someone who is everything you pretended to be knocking on your door. It’s terrifying, isn’t it?"

She removes her leather jacket, tossing it over the back of a chair near her. Her presence dominates the space, and hotel guests start to whisper as they notice her intensity.

"You said I need to learn to stop being respectful to people who don’t deserve it. Funny, coming from someone who spent an entire promo pretending to praise me just so you could tear me down. You don’t respect me, Aleesha. You fear me. You fear what happens when I step into that ring and show the world that I’m not just some 'bright point.' I’m the main event. I’m the woman who’s going to drop you on your arrogant ass and prove that I don’t just belong in this division—I define it."

She steps closer to the camera now, her voice lowering but losing none of its intensity.

"You wanted to lecture me about lessons. Here’s one for you. Survival isn’t about keeping your hands clean or your emotions in check. It’s about doing whatever it takes, no matter how messy, how brutal, or how bloody. And when that bell rings, I won’t just survive, Aleesha—I’ll thrive. I’ll use every ounce of that fire you mock, every shred of that emotion you underestimate, and I’ll make sure you regret underestimating me."

She glances toward the grand staircase leading to the upper floors, a sly smirk creeping across her face.

"This hotel is fitting, don’t you think? Luxurious, pristine, a place where people like you feel at home. But here’s the thing about fancy places like this: it only takes one person to shatter the peace. One person to ruin the perfection. And that person, Aleesha, is me. At High Stakes, I’m walking into that ring, and I’m treating it like this lobby. I’m flipping tables, breaking glass, and leaving you lying in the wreckage."

She leans closer into the camera, her smirk gone, replaced by a deadly seriousness.

"You think you’re ready for this? For me? You’re not. You think you can school me? Teach me? You can’t. Because the one thing you’re about to learn, Aleesha, is that Alexandra Calaway doesn’t just survive. She conquers. And you? You’ll be nothing more than a lesson in my history."

She turns and picks up her jacket, draping it over her shoulder. With one last glare into the camera, she delivers her final words.

"I’ll see you in the ring, professor. Class dismissed, at least for you. I have other people to deal with now. People you seem to believe aren’t worthy of that attention you so badly crave."

She shook her head, there was still so much to say about this match, and she had very little time left to do it.

"Harper Mason... You’ve got everyone talking, don’t you? The rookie with ambition, the one brave—or foolish—enough to take on two matches in one night. Standing on a rock, overlooking a city like you’re some heroine in an epic story. It’s cute. But here’s the thing, Harper... this isn’t a story. This isn’t some journey of self-discovery where sheer determination conquers all. This is High Stakes. This is war. And the battlefield? It’s littered with the bones of people who thought they could handle what they signed up for."

She takes a step forward, her boots echoing against the marble floor. Her tone becomes sharper, more biting.

"You think you’re ready for what’s coming, don’t you? You’ve done the training, hyped yourself up in your little vlogs, even convinced yourself that juggling two matches is a sign of strength. But let me make one thing crystal clear, Harper—you’re not the first to stand where you are, and you won’t be the last to fall."

She tilts her head, a faint smirk crossing her lips as she leans casually against the front desk, her fingers tapping lightly on the surface.

"You want to talk about mountains? I’ve climbed them. I’ve become them. For years, I’ve stood in rings like this, staring down competitors just like you—full of heart, full of fire, and always, always unprepared for what happens when that fire burns out. You see, Harper, while you’re busy splitting your focus between two matches, I’m locked in. Tunnel vision. One goal: ripping apart anyone who dares stand between me and that title opportunity. That includes you."

Alexandra pushes off the desk, walking slowly toward the grand staircase in the center of the lobby. Her voice lowers, every word deliberate and menacing.

"You’ve got this big idea that your story’s just beginning, that this is your moment to shine. But let me let you in on a little secret, Harper. Stories like yours? They don’t end in triumph. They end with a harsh dose of reality. And I am that reality. At High Stakes, I’m not coming to validate your dreams, Harper—I’m coming to crush them. To show the world why someone like me, someone who has spent years perfecting this craft, stands tall while someone like you, with all your ambition, crumbles under the weight of it all."

She pauses on the first step of the staircase, looking down at the camera as if she’s addressing Harper directly.

"You’ve bitten off more than you can chew, kid. You don’t survive matches like this with heart alone. You survive with precision, with ruthlessness, with the willingness to do whatever it takes to win. And let me tell you something, Harper—I’ve got all three in spades. You? You’re just a girl playing a hero in a world that doesn’t have any."

She descends the step, her expression hardening.

"So bring your determination. Bring your ambition. Bring your fire. I’ll bring the cold, unrelenting force that will snuff it out. High Stakes isn’t about making statements, Harper—it’s about making history. And the only name they’ll remember when that bell rings isn’t yours."

She steps closer to the camera, her smirk turning into a sinister glare.

"It’s Alexandra Calaway. And I’m not climbing the mountain, Harper. I am the mountain. Good luck trying to survive the fall. Which brings me to you, Cassie. What a view, huh? This lobby, this city, this moment... but enough about that—let’s talk about what really matters: me."

She smirks, adjusting the cuffs of her jacket. Her tone carries an air of both amusement and disdain.

"Cassie Wolfe, the ‘Rebel Princess,’ making waves and cracking jokes like this is some high school talent show. You’ve got charisma, I’ll give you that. But charisma doesn’t win matches, and neither do cute little catchphrases. You think standing here, spewing cheap shots about titles and ‘Hungry Like The Wolfe’ puns, puts you on my level? Darling, you couldn’t reach my level if I lent you a ladder."

Alexandra begins walking through the opulent lobby, the click of her heels echoing like a countdown.

"Let’s break this down, shall we? You’re fixated on Harper, Aleesha, and whoever else you can manage to insult in one breath, but you forgot one crucial thing. I’m here too. And unlike the rest, I’m not here to banter, play friends, or indulge your delusions of grandeur. I’m here to dominate."

She stops in front of the grand staircase, running a hand along the railing as her voice grows colder.

"Cassie, you can talk all day about being ‘The Future Star of the Year,’ but let’s get real. Future stars don’t waste time trading quips—they seize the moment and make the rest of the world take notice. And at High Stakes, when that bell rings, the only thing you’ll be hungry for is an excuse to explain your failure. Because when you step into the ring with me, you’re not facing ‘some competition.’ You’re stepping into the ring with the apex predator."

Alexandra ascends a step, each movement deliberate, her confidence unshakable.

"Oh, and let’s talk about this little dream of yours—the Bombshell Roulette Championship. You’re already picking out curtains for a throne you haven’t earned. Let me remind you, Cassie, that championships aren’t handed out like participation trophies. They’re taken. Fought for. Bled for. And let me assure you, you’ve never faced someone like me. Someone who will break your spirit as easily as I break your momentum."

She pauses, looking directly into the camera with a faint, sinister smile.

"You call yourself a rebel, a princess, the future. But in my world, rebels are crushed, royalty is dethroned, and futures? Futures are rewritten. By me."

She descends the step, her voice hardening, her eyes never leaving the camera.

"Cassie, you can call yourself whatever you want, bring your jokes, bring your bravado, and bring that little chip on your shoulder. Because the moment we’re face to face, none of that will save you. You’re just another name to cross off my list, another reminder to this roster that Alexandra Calaway isn’t here to ‘compete.’ I’m here to conquer."

Alexandra steps forward, leaning slightly toward the camera, her voice a low, menacing growl.

"So enjoy the spotlight while you can, Princess. Because at High Stakes, it’s not your throne I’m coming for. It’s your pride. Your confidence. And when the dust settles and you’re left staring up at the lights, you’ll realize one thing."

She straightens, her smirk returning, dripping with venom.

"There’s only room for one queen in this match. And it damn sure isn’t you."

She turns sharply, walking away with the same calculated confidence, her silhouette fading into the opulence of the lobby as the camera lingers on the staircase, where she’s wrapped in LJ’s arms, before the camera fades to black.

Pages: [1] 2 3